Will You Let Me Go?

Description
Yoona and Yuri. YoonYul. One of the most popular couples that fans ship together.
Yoona has been in love with Yuri for a long time, but Yuri only sees her as a
sister and dongsaeng. The other members know about Yoona's feelings for Yuri. One
day, Yoona confessed to Yuri, but gets rejected.
But what Yoona doesn't reveal is that her grandfather knows everything and he asks
Yoona if she wants to marry Erika Kuze of Kuze Corporations; a company that deals
exclusively with fashion. They had gone out for two years before breaking up
mutually. They haven't met each other or talked to each other in over five years.
He wants to see her be happy and if reuniting with her former lover can make her
happy, then he will support her decision. Her older brother and younger sister are
neither for nor against the marriage. They just want Yoona to be happy and whatever
decision she makes, they will support her.
Yoona had been given a chance to love someone of her own will...but now, will Yoona
take Yuri's rejection to her confession and marry her former lover? Or Will Yuri
stop her?
There will be JeTi and minor ace family pairings.

The Beginning

Jessica's POV
�
I was looking for my favorite dongsaeng, not seeing her in our dressing room. We
had just finished our performance but she had disappeared. I found her outside,
already dressed in her casual clothes, listening to her ipod. She was leaning
against the wall. I stopped right in front of her and poked her nose. I giggled
when she opened her eyes, startled.
"Yoong, what are you doing out here by yourself? You could get into trouble" I
pouted.
She chuckled. I was always protective over her.
"I just wanted some fresh air, unnie"
"Fresh air or wanting to avoid a certain black pearl?" I asked.
She looked at me but said nothing. I sighed.
"Yoong--"
"I confessed to her, unnie. Last night. She rejected me" She smiled bitterly.
"Oh Yoong!"
I threw my arms around her, trying to console her. We all knew how much she loved
Yuri. It wasn't a secret. But we also knew that Yuri didn't love her back the way
she wanted it.
"Jessi! Are you cheating on me with Yoona!"
I turned to find a pouting Fany and grinned. I walked over to her and hugged her,
giving her a kiss. Her pout formed into a grin.
"I was just consoling Yoong here, Tiffany. She got rejected by Yuri last night" I
said.
"Awh, Yoona!!"
This time, Tiffany embraced Yoona, who chuckled.
"It's alright, unnie...I expected it. It may hurt, but I didn't have my hopes up
either so it's not as bad" She smiled weakly.
Everyone soon came out, dressed in normal clothing. We saw Yuri and Yoona lock eyes
before Yoona broke it first. Luckily, manager oppa pulled up in our van. We all
climbed in, but Yoona didn't.
"Yoong? You're not coming with us?" Taeyeon asked.
"Uhh...no, unnie...I'm...going somewhere else" She replied.
"Can I come with you?" I gave her my puppy pout that I knew she couldn't resist.
"And me, of course, too!" Tiffany hugged my arm.
"Uh sure, unnies" She said.
We both grinned and hopped out of the van, waving goodbye to everyone else as they
went back to our dorm.
"So...where are we going?"
A convertible pulled up to the curb with the top down, revealing an extremely
handsome man. We eyed Yoona curiously as the man got out and hugged her.
"Oppa, meet Jessica unnie and Tiffany unnie. Unnies, this is my older brother,
Sukhyun" She introduced us.
Ah...We shook hands and he smiled at us.
"You're lucky I brought the four-seater, Yoong" He chuckled, opening the doors for
us.
"That's okay, oppa. They could have just sat on the roof" She grinned.
"YAH!"
She just laughed and we were all driving somewhere else. It took about half an hour
or so and we were in awe as we arrived in front of a gated place. The gates swung
open and we were even in more awe as we saw the beautiful scenery. On either side
of the roads, flowers were blooming beautifully. We pulled up to a huge estate.
"Surprised, unnies?" She chuckled.
"Yeah! Look at you, hiding this from us!" We pouted.
She chuckled and took our hands, leading us inside.
"Is Hana here, oppa?"
"No, she's sleeping over at a friend's house tonight" He answered back.
We explored the mansion and it was freaking huge! We entered her room, which was on
the second floor.
"OOHH BEDDDD" I squealed and jumped onto it, face down.
"Of course she does for the bed first..." Tiffany muttered.
Yoong just laughed and I stuck my tongue out at those two. It was very comfortable.
"How come we've never been here before?" Tiffany asked, lying down besides me.
"I never really came here until recently" Yoong said, throwing us some clothes.
We went to wash up and change and soon came back out, gathering in her room again.
"Why's that? I mean, this seems so nice" I commented.
"Just because" She shrugged, plopping down besides us.
�
Sukhyun's POV
�
I knocked on her door and entered her room, putting a tray of food and fruits on a
table and bringing it up to her.
"I totally wouldn't mind having this kind of service everyday" Jessica commented.
I chuckled while the other two just shook their heads.
"Oppa, I'm going to go outside for a bit, okay?" Yoong said.
I nodded and eyed her as she left. The others were busy eating.
"Thank you for taking care of my sister all this time" I sincerely said.
"No problem! She's our sister too!" Tiffany smiled, her eyes curving up into
crescents.
"But how come she never mentioned you?" Jessica asked.
"Well...just some family problems. Until about three weeks ago, she never came here
once. We were all surprised when she suddenly showed up at the doorstep" I said.
They looked at each other.
"What is it?"
"Nothing...it's just that around that time, Yoong was umm...debating about whether
she wanted to confess to Yuri..."
I nodded slowly. Yoong had called me last night saying that she had been rejected.
I comforted her as much as I could until she said she was tired and hung up.
"She doesn't feel the same way, correct?"
"Yeah. Poor Yoong...she loves her so much" Tiffany sighed.
"Well, Yoong's not single anymore..."
"What?" They were confused.
I sighed.
"Don't tell her I told you this because I think she wants to tell you guys when
she's ready. Our grandfather...he wants her to marry someone" I said.
Their jaws dropped and I figured that would be their reaction.
"WHAT?!"
"It's--"
The door open and Yoong came inside. She looked at us, her eyebrows raised.
"I smell something fishy"
"Well, there IS fish on the tray" I pointed.
She rolled her eyes and I grinned at her. I excused myself, leaving the girls to
talk. I sighed. Will Yoong really go through with this marriage? She doesn't love
her anymore, I know that.
�
Yoona's POV
�
I eyed them as they were fidgeting.
"Unnies, you suck at lying" I said.
They just looked at me innocently and I shook my head, not wanting to ask.
"Yoong, are you going to avoid Yuri forever?"
"I'm not avoiding her...she's avoiding me"
"You're both avoiding each other"
I shook my head and just laid down, wanting to go to sleep. They curled up next to
me, sandwiching me in the middle.
"You know we're always here for you"
I smiled and nodded. The three of us drifted off to sleep.
�
~~~~~~~~
My brother was gone when we woke up the next morning. My sister was probably at
school now. I yawned and saw JeTi unnies still sleeping and when I moved off of the
bed, they immediately snuggled against each other like they were magnets. I
chuckled at the cute sight and snapped a picture of them, grinning. That woke Fany
unnie up.
"Did you just take a picture of us" She groggily asked.
"Nope" I grinned at her, looking all innocent and batting my eyeslashes.
She looked at me suspiciously.
"Wake up, unnies. We're meeting the others, remember?" I asked.
We both tried waking Sica unnie up but she wasn't budging and kept on mumbling
about Fany unnie's assets, making the latter blush deeply.
"CUCUMBER!!" I finally shouted.
She bolted right up and glared at me and I just grinned at her.
"Pfftt...meanies" She grumbled.
I rolled my eyes when she was appeased within a millisecond when Fany unnie kissed
her.
�
We met everyone at SM HQ. I drove us there since Sica unnie was attached to Fany
unnie like a koala and figured that would be dangerous if either of them were
driving.
"What's this about?" Fany unnie asked, sitting down with Sica unnie still attached
to her.
We all were just used to Sica unnie's clinginess to Fany unnie that we deemed
something was suspicious if Sica unnie wasn't clinging onto Fany unnie.
"Don't know. Manager oppa called us here" Sunny unnie said.
"Couldn't we have done this at our dorm?" Sooyoung grumbled.
She was probably sulking because Hyoyeon unnie most likely forbid her from eating
more than three servings. I chuckled. Yuri unnie was sitting across from me and
once, we made eye contact, but she broke it, turning to speak with the other
members instead. I sighed. I just ruined our friendship, didn't I. Well, at least I
don't have to regret anything anymore...Soon, manager oppa came in and I was
surprised to see her also. She just smiled at me.
"Girls, this is Erika Kuze, CEO of Kuze Corporations. As you may know, her company
deals exclusively with fashion and she has agreed to help with your clothing for
the upcoming tours and albums" Manager oppa said.
Sica unnie and everyone was in awe, because they admired the clothes her company
always brought into the market. Especially Sica unnie, who was a fashion fanatic
besides being a Fany fanatic. Yup. Fany was her number one love while fashion was
her second love. That made me wonder where we fell into then...
"Since Taeyeon is the leader, she'll be coordinating with Erika here, helping
decide about member's styles. Of course, everyone can pitch in too, but Taeyeon
will be the information relayer between the two parties"
"I was wondering if I could work with Yoona actually" She said, making everyone
look at me.
I avoided their eyes.
"Well, both Taeyeon and Yoona can work then if it's alright with Yoona" He said.
I just nodded meekly and he smiled.
"Alright, well, you girls can talk or whatever, and you have the day off today so
enjoy yourselves" He announced, leaving the room.
"Let's go out on a date!" The couples cheered.
I was playing on my phone when a shadow loomed over me. I looked up and saw Erika.
"Long time no see, Yoona" She smiled.
Everyone stopped talking about their plans, looking at us.
"Y-Yeah..." I said.
"How about we go talk somewhere more private?" She suggested.
I nodded and she took my hand, leading me outside to a nearby cafe. We ordered some
coffee and cake.
"How have you been?" I asked.
"Tired with work. Aish, parents" She mumbled.
I chuckled and sipped my coffee. It had been awhile since I had last seen or talked
to her. After our break-up, we just lost contact with each other. Until recently...
"They're doing alright?"
"Oh yeah...trust me, they're fine" She said, rolling her eyes.
I chuckled and ate a piece of cake.
"What about you?"
"Oh, schedules, keeping busy. Fairly boring routine, really" I said.
"How's Hana?"
"She's great. She's doing well in school and she says she's having fun"
"Ugh, when was school ever fun" She grumbled.
"And to think you somehow ended up being a CEO, right?"
"I was forced to!" She pouted and I laughed.
"My parents want to have dinner with you, Yoona. If you're free tonight, that is"
"Yeah, I'm free. I was just going to laze around at home anyways"
"Great, so I'll pick you up at six then, okay? Your dorm or house?"
"I'll be at the dorm" I said, giving her the address.
She nodded and pecked me on the cheek before leaving to go back to work. I leaned
in my chair, staring out the window for awhile until I decided to go back to the
dorm. When I entered, everyone was staring at me, making me feel all creeped out.
"So...you know her, Yoong?" Sunny asked.
"Uhhh...yeah..." I awkwardly said.
I knew they would ask questions, but was I ready to tell them the truth about our
relationship? I wasn't even sure myself...
"So?" They pressed on.
"She's...my ex-girlfriend"
Their jaws dropped and I avoided everyone's eyes.
"But now she's more than that, isn't she" Fany unnie asked.
I looked up at them and then I knew. They had found out. Ugh, my brother.
"S-Sort of...m-maybe..." I mumbled.
"Sort of? Maybe? What kind of answer is that?" Hyoyeon asked.
"Unnie...what's your relationship with her?" Seohyun asked.
I sighed. There probably never was a good time to tell, so better to say it now
than later.
"She's...my fiance"
Their jaws dropped even more and I rushed to my room, wanting to avoid this awkward
atmosphere. I heard someone come in and knew it was Yuri unnie. I didn't say
anything.
"You move fast"
"I had a choice to love someone and my grandfather wanted it. Nothing really
holding me back, is there" I smiled faintly into the mirror.
"So you're just agreeing to this because I rejected you?"
I flinched at the word rejection. And here I almost forgot it...
"Think what what you want, unnie. I just don't have a reason anymore. That's all"
I went to go wash up and get ready to have dinner with Erika and her parents. I
sighed.

Friendly

Yoona's POV
�
Dinner wasn't as bad as I had thought it would be. They were still the friendly
parents that I had met years ago. We even shared stories about Erika, who grumbled.
"I'm so glad that you two are finally meeting each other again!" She beamed.
"Mom!" Erika whined.
"It is good to catch up with each other, auntie" I said.
"Please, call me mom! We're going to be family soon" She smiled.
I smiled awkwardly.
"Mom, stop forcing her! You're going to make her run away!" Erika pouted.
I chuckled and soon, Erika and I parted from them, waving goodbye to them as they
were driven away.
"Omg, they're going to be the death of me one day..." Erika mumbled.
"I know you secretly like it" I grinned at her.
She opened the car door for me, making me smile, as I got in. She went to the
driver's side.
"Are you and Taeyeon-shi free to meet tomorrow at 11am?"
I chuckled.
"What's so funny?"
"Hearing you call her Taeyeon-shi. You guys are the same age and you'll be working
with her, so cut the formalities" I chuckled.
"It's weird!"
"Don't worry. She's a cool unnie" I grinned.
"Pffttt...you say we're the same age and yet you don't call me unnie" She rolled
her eyes.
"Well...you don't seem that unnie type" I laughed as she glared at me.
"And to answer your question, yes, we're both free. Taeyeon unnie and I have no
schedules tomorrow" I said.
I texted Taeyeon unnie, who gave me a reply, confirming that she was free for the
meeting tomorrow. We arrived at a beach and she parked there, putting the top down.
The breeze flew over us.
"Do you really want to go through with this, Yoona?"
"You don't want to?"
"I'll only go through with it if you want to, Yoona"
"I don't really know myself" I sighed.
She put an arm around me, drawing me closer to her. I buried my face into her
chest.
"Don't worry, Yoona. I'll always be here for you, okay?" She smiled.
"Thanks" I smiled back.
�
Taeyeon's POV
�
Meeting at 11am with Yoong and Erika-shi. Check. I marked it on both my calendar
and set an alarm so that I wouldn't forget. It was almost nearing midnight and I
was about to call Yoong, asking where she was, when I heard her voice outside. I
cracked the door open and saw her with Erika-shi.
"Thanks for not making it awkward" Yoong chuckled.
"It feels like we never separated, right?" The girl laughed.
"Totally" Yoong smiled.
"So, see you tomorrow?"
"See you tomorrow, Erika"
The girl smiled and kissed her on the cheek before leaving. Yoong watched her leave
before coming inside and I pretended I hadn't heard a thing.
"Oh, hi Taeyeon unnie. Where is everyone?"
"HyoYoung and JeTi are out on a date still. Sunny's in our room, playing video
games. Seohyun's studying. Yuri's...at Kara's dorm. She's...dating Hara."
Yuri had just announced it right after Yoong had left...I looked at her to see her
reaction, but there was none.
"Oh, I see"
I shuffled my feet after her as she went to her room.
"So, uhh...you and her, huh?"
"Was there something specific you wanted to ask, unnie?" She chuckled.
"No, it's just...sudden...that's all. You...her...fiances..." I mumbled.
"Nothing's going to change, unnie. Unless you decide to kick me out of the group"
"Yah!" I rolled my eyes at her and she grinned.
"You sure about this, Yoong? What about...Yuri?"
"You said yourself, unnie. She's dating Hara. She will never see me more than as
just a sister or dongsaeng, so why hold onto something that will never happen?"
"YOONAAAAAA!!!!"
JeTi burst into the room, tackling Yoong to the bed.
"Aish, you two! You could have hurt Yoong!" I pried them away from her.
Yoong just grinned, chuckling.
"I'm okay, unnies. Missed me?" She patted their heads.
JeTi nodded vigorously and I rolled my eyes. When did they get this childish?
"You want a midnight snack, Yoong? Before Sooyoung comes home and eats everything?"
"Ramen?"
I chuckled and nodded and went to the kitchen to make it for her. Ten minutes
later, I carried the pot full of ramen and three bowls into her room. JeTi was
curled up next to her, resting their chins on her chest, as they were peering at
Yoong's laptop.
"Food's ready. What are you guys watching?"
"Just our former performances and variety shows, unnie. It's really embarrassing
and hilarious at the same time" Yoong answered.
I climbed into bed also after handing out the bowls and we began eating as we
watched. We laughed, almost died in embarrassment, and cried so hard we teared up.
"Oh gosh, Hyoyeon is always so funny" Fany laughed, wiping her tears away.
"It's always hilarious seeing her mix names up. My favorite one is Whoppie Goldberg
as Golden Retriever" Yoong laughed.
We all laughed too, remembering that. Oh gosh, she had many epic moments, really.
"YOONA YOONA YOONA!!! Let's watch your dramas!" Sica chirpily said.
I looked at her weirdly, wondering why she was so un-sleepy at this time of night.
"Unnie!!! It's so embarrassing watching them!" Yoong pouted.
Sica persisted and Yoong gave in eventually. Fany giggled.
"Jessi's like that because I promised her some alone time tomorrow" She whispered.
"Ewww" I shook my head.
We first decided to watch Yoong's most famous drama: You Are My Destiny. It was
intense, full of raw emotions and had a great storyline. We were all tearing up too
when Yoong was crying, even Yoong herself.
"Oh my goddd, how sad" Fany cried, blowing her nose.
Jessi was crying too and both were embracing each other. One day simply wasn't
enough to watch this drama so we agreed to watch it everyday until we finished it
and also her other dramas.
"You know, Yoong, though...you would make a great actress in like an action film or
something. Keke...or like a mstery like the one with Park Jung Geum one" I said.
"I would love to try one like that! As the lead role" She giggled.
"Badass Yoong! Whoo, sounds sexy!" Sica grinned.
When Yuri came home, JeTi kicked her out of her room that she shared with Yoong
since they wanted to sleep with her. Yuri protested, but in the end, lost to
HellSica and went to JeTi's room to sleep. I said goodnight to the trio and went to
go see my bunny still playing video games.
"Sunny-ah~~It's late. Let's go to bed"
"Just one minute, Taengoo!!" She was furiously punching the buttons on her
controller.
She grinned in triumph as she won the game.
"Done!"
I shook my head, chuckling, at my game-obssessed girlfriend. We washed up and
cuddled in bed, drifting off to sleep together.
�
~~~~~~~~~
Erika's POV
�
We met at a cafe that was halfway located between my company and their dorm.
"You'll be releasing a new album, correct?" I asked.
"That's the plan. We're unsure when, though" Taeyeon said.
We had finally dropped the formalities after Yoona had chuckled.
"All nine of you have different charms. We'll emphasize those charms while still
unifying the group together"
"Sounds hard" Yoona furrowed her eyebrows.
"Well, it's no easy task. But we can do it. Besides, I did some research and none
of you have really overlapping styles so that will make it easier" I said.
"Research about us as a whole or just Yoong here?" Taeyeon grinned.
"UNNIE!"
"Maybe both" I grinned back at her.
Yoong grumbled, her face red. I chuckled.
"We'll have drafts by the end of next week. We'll show it to you guys for approval
and if we get them we'll go to the company and get their approval" I said.
"By the way, Erika...you still have some pieces from the summer collection line you
introduced this summer?" Yoona asked.
"Don't worry, Yoona. Got it covered. I already have placed them into boxes for each
member in their sizes and what I think their style is like. They should be at your
dorm either today or tomorrow"
"OMG! I can't wait!!! I've been dying to get them, but haven't had the chance"
Taeyeon pouted.
"Don't worry. Since we're working together, whatever my company sends out, I'll
send some to all of you as a gift" I chuckled.
"WHOO! I LOVE YOU!" Taeyeon grinned dorkily.
"Unnie, we're in public!!" Yoona tried to shush her.
I laughed, merely amused by this leader.
"Anyways, if you're free after this, Yoona, want to go shopping for some things?
You know...for our place" I said.
"I'm free"
"Ooh ohh!! Can I join?!!" Taeyeon's eyes twinkled.
"Aish...one would wonder who was the one really getting married" Yoona mumbled.
I chuckled and the three of us went to the mall, trying to get some things for the
place we would live in together soon. A few days a week since Yoona wanted to live
with her members too at the same time.
�
Tiffany's POV
�
I kissed Jessi gently and we both laid on the bed, tired from our activity. I
giggled as she kissed me on my bare shoulder, tickling me.
"Jessi~~"
I turned to face her, my eyes smiling into crescents. She grinned.
"Ready for another around??"
I didn't bother answering as I knew she would still start another around anyways.
Aish, my byun loveable girlfriend...I chuckled.
�

Shopping

Yoona's POV
�
Before we went shopping, we went to find a place so that we could have an idea of
what to put in our home.
"House or apartment?" Erika asked.
"Just some place big enough for my members to come over if they want to" I peered
at the listings in the newspaper.
"Let's go with an apartment first then. We can always move later" She suggested.
I smiled and nodded as the three of us went to search for places. Taeyeon unnie had
bought a home for her parents so she would be able to give us good insight too.
"Unnie, aren't you being too picky?" I pouted as we walked out of the apartment
building.
It had been the sixth one we had seen and Taeyeon unnie had claimed it was too
weird and uncomfortable.
"Nope! I just want the best for my dear dongsaeng" She grinned.
I rolled my eyes, but smiled. Erika linked her hand with mine and smiled at me. I
just let her be. It felt...nice and nostalgic.
�
Three hours later, we found the perfect place that all three of us loved. It was
stylish, homey, and spacey enough for everyone to visit us. Erika and I talked with
the building manager and half an hour later, we were all signed up. Now, it was
time for the shopping! We went to the mall and Taeyeon unnie seemed to have the
most blast as her eyes sparkled, running to the home improvement section.
"I have a feeling that she's more of an interior designer to our place rather than
my unnie..." I mumbled.
Erika laughed.
"She seems to be enjoying this a lot. Let her be. I'll just hope that she has good
taste"
I chuckled and the two of us rejected and accepted some of Taeyeon unnie's ideas.
"When Sunny and I live together later in life, we're definitely going to have a
house filled with dookongs and video games" She dreamily said.
Sunny unnie had gotten Taeyeon unnie addicted to video games recently too. I just
shook my head.
"Just be glad that you're making enough money so that you two can just survive like
that in the future" I chuckled.
"Yoona, how about we get those couple mugs?" Erika pointed.
"Haha, look! It's a bear!!"
I grinned and we both started squealing over the different kinds of mugs. We got
some slippers too, fit for everyone.
"Look, unnie...there are even slippers that have dookongs on them..." I said, kind
of surprised to see that really.
Taeyeon unnie's eyes gleamed and gave her puppy pout to me.
"Fine fine!" I got it for her.
She grinned and hugged me, giggling like a fool before rushing off.
"She's more like a toddler now" I mumbled.
I saw some Mickey Mouse slippers and got them...for a certain someone. I pushed her
out of my head as I found slippers that matched my members' personalities.
"Sweet potatoe slippers!"
Really...I was amazed at what Korea could come up with these days...
"You have funny taste, Yoona..." Erika raised her eyebrows at me.
"Blame my members, Erika. It's for them" I chuckled.
We went shopping for furniture too and picked out some nice sets. Not too bright,
not too dark. We found matching sets for the place we had just gotten too.
"Must be nice to have a fashion CEO as your fiance, Yoong~~" Taeyeon unnie said,
bouncing on a bed happily.
Aish...this unnie was more of a choding than me right now! I was going to die of
embarrassment, but oh well. I just let her be, knowing how happy and carefree she
was.
"We should have a Tempur-Pedic mattress, Yoona. King-Size. It'll be good for our
backs and we can be comfortable as well" Erika suggested.
"This feels so good~~We should get one for our dorm, Yoong!" Taeyeon unnie rolled
around on one of the beds dreamily, giggling.
I swear she's high...I agreed with Erika's suggestion and we soon found one that
was fitting for our taste. It cost well over 2 grand, but it was worth it. We found
some other furniture and decided to go shopping later to get the rest. We had it
delivered to our new place by tomorrow.
�
Erika's POV
�
We were getting hungry so we made our way towards the food court. Yoona said she
would get food for us and I offered to help, but she just grinned and shook her
head.
"You can trust that shikshin for good food at least" Taeyeon said, making me
chuckle.
"You care for her a lot" I smiled.
"We all do. But Sica and Fany adore her the most...well, one other
person...did...before..." Her voice trailed off in the end.
I didn't ask and Yoona came in with two trays full of food, beaming.
"Muahahah~~Food heaven!!!"
She began to stuff food down into her mouth and I shook my head.
"Slow down, Yoona. Nobody's going to steal your food" I chuckled, wiping her mouth.
"A habit since I always fight over food with Sooyoung unnie" She grinned cheekily.
Taeyeon and I just rolled our eyes, but smiled. We soon finished eating, but
decided to just rest for awhile.
"The building manager said that we could move in by tomorrow. If you're not free, I
can do it by myself" I said.
"I can't let you do that. It's going to be our place. I have some time tomorrow, so
I'll help, okay?" Yoona smiled.
I nodded and looked at her as she was busy observing the crowd around us. Taeyeon
and Yoona were both disguised pretty well, but some were glancing at them.
"We should leave before you guys get found out and I get trampled" I said, making
them grin.
My phone buzzed and I saw it was my office.
"Looks like I have to go back to the office, Yoona"
I drove them back to their dorm and I caught Yoona's hand before she left the car.
"I'll talk to you later tonight?" I asked.
She smiled and nodded, waving goodbye as I drove away. Things were faring well and
I was pretty excited to live with her.
�
Taeyeon's POV
�
It was so much fun today! When we entered our dorm, Yuri was there, surprisingly.
Then we heard her saying Kara was in Japan now.
"Yoong!!! You're finally back!"
Sica and Fany greeted her with a huge grin, hugging her. I gave a kiss to Sunny
first, and we both blushed.
"Danshins on the loose, yo!" Sooyoung said, munching on some sandwiches.
Correct. I said sandwicheS. She had more than one in her hand and was eating all of
them at the same time...
"Where have you been?"
"Taeyeon unnie and I went shopping with Erika. We found a place and we went to get
some things for our place" Yoong answered.
"The place is awesome!! I even took pictures!!" I grinned, showing them all the
pictures I had taken on my phone.
Everyone was squealing over the pictures except for one person. I saw her go into
her room without saying a word. I followed her inside, Sunny coming with me.
"Yul"
She was throwing darts at a picture of Erika, grumbling.
"Are you, by any chance, jealous, Yul?" I asked.
"What?! No!" She scoffed.
"Don't you think it's too early for her to marry someone? She's only twenty-three
years old!" Yuri grunted.
"We talked about marriage, Yul. So Yoona's finally getting married. She's not too
young nor too old. We should support her, especially you" Sunny said, eyeing her.
"Talked about marriage in the FUTURE! Like years from now!"
"I don't get why you're so upset, Yuri...you rejected her and you're going out with
Hara. Shouldn't you be happy for her?"
"She's just doing this just because I rejected her!"
"Don't flatter yourself, unnie" Yoona interrupted us, staring at her.
"You can't lie to me, Im Yoona" Yuri stared back at her.
"I'm going to move on. Your rejection made me realize the bitter truth that you
won't ever love me the same way as I love you"
"Moving on by marrying her?!" Yuri scoffed.
"I'm not going to get into a fight with you over this. We both have our girlfriends
now. I hope you'll be nice to her, because out of everyone, I value you the most.
I'll be in JeTi unnie's room tonight" She left the room.
Yuri grumbled and threw another dart that landed smack in the eye. She huffed and
laid on the bed.
"Sheesh, stop acting like a jealous lover, Yul. You had your chance. Now, I'm going
to go squeal over some more photos" I giggled and skipped out of the room.
�
Sunny's POV
�
"Don't be selfish, Yuri. You can't have both of them" I said before leaving.
I walked to JeTi's room and saw the trio playing together, smiling. I knocked and
entered.
"Your place looks pretty cool, Yoong" I ruffled her hair.
"We'll invite you when it's all ready. Don't worry" She chuckled.
"Are you sure about marrying her, Yoong? It's a big commitment. It's a commitment
for life, unlike a relationship" I said.
"I'm unsure too, unnie. After all, we were former lovers. We broke up because I
knew I had feelings for Yuri unnie back then and she understood me. But I know that
chance isn't going to happen. At all"
"Don't you think you're only marrying her just because of Yuri?"
"Sunny"
"I know, Sica. I'm just trying to make sure Yoong here doesn't regret anything"
"I know, unnie. If I'm not ready to go through with this, then I'll let you know.
But for now...it's going to happen" She gazed at the ground.
"Have you set a date yet? You should totally have a wedding with a pink theme!"
Fany squealed excitedly.
"Fany, it's not your wedding" Sica reminded her.
"Fine, but at OUR wedding, we're going to have everything pink!" Fany pouted.
Sica sweat-dropped a little and Yoong and I giggled. Poor Sica...
"No, unnie, we haven't set a date yet. We're getting busy as a group soon again and
she still has a lot of work at the company. Maybe when things are just easy-going
and not too hectic, we can decide a date" Yoong answered.
"Can I ask you one thing then, Yoong? If Yuri...asks you to not marry her...will
you listen to her?"
"That won't ever happen, unnie..."
"But what if?" I insisted.
"Why think of things that will never happen, unnie? I admit I had thought about it
before, but now...all we're going to be is just friends and sisters to each other.
Nothing more" She smiled sadly.
"But Yoong--"
"Alright, let's not continue this talk anymore. Yoong, we'll always support you
okay?" Sica and Fany smiled.
Yoong smiled back. I patted her back, giving her a soft smile.
"Wait till you see what we got today, unnie!" Yoong grinned.
We spent the night just going through the things she had bought today as well as
helping her decide what to get later. I just hope you're doing the right thing,
Yoongie...Deep inside, I know you're hurt by Yuri still. And that you're hiding
your feelings by pretending to be happy. We'll always be here for you,
Yoong...remember that.
�

Moving In
Taeyeon's POV
�
We helped Yoona and Erika move into their new apartment and helped unpack too. We
were all awed by the place, even me. It looked even better when furnished and after
some decorations, it would be really awesome. Yoong kept half of her clothes at our
dorm and half here. They got us some lemonade and we drank the refreshing liquid.
But one person wasn't here...Yuri. She had said she was busy, but I knew she was
stubbornly refusing to come.
"I assume you guys like the place" Erika chuckled.
We were all lounging on the comfortable couches in the living room, nodding
happily.
"You're free to come over whenever you want. After all, Yoona's friends are my
friends" She smiled.
I would feel bad for Yuri, but Erika was just so kind and warm to us. Maybe I did
feel a little bad for Yuri, but she was the one that had rejected Yoona in the
first place. Aish, I wonder what she was thinking. We were wearing the slippers
they had bought us and laughed as we saw each of them. Yoona came out, hugging a
huge Rilakkuma plushie.
"Aish, you. Still addicted to that bear, huh?" Sooyoung asked.
"Keke...of course! How could you not love this bear?" Yoona smiled happily.
Yuri had gotten one for her birthday several years ago and ever since then, she had
been addicted to it. It seemed like kind of a tradition that Yuri would always get
Yoona a Rilakkuma bear as one of her presents and Yoona would give Yuri a Mickey
Mouse plushie as one of her presents.
"I'm exhausted" Hyoyeon mumbled.
"Look at Sica. She's already asleep" Sunny laughed.
She was hugging Fany by her waist, grinning in her sleep. We didn't even want to
know what she was dreaming about. Most likely something perverted about Fany.
"Fany's butt..." She murmured in her sleep.
We snorted with laughter as Fany blushed, obviously embarrassed by her girlfriend.
"I'll treat you guys to dinner sometime. How about this weekend?" Erika offered.
"Count me in!" Sooyoung grinned.
"Sure. Saturday should work for us" I said.
Everyone else agreed and I would make sure Yuri came this time.
"We have to go to our schedule now, Yoong" I said.
She pouted but reluctantly stood up anyways.
"I'll talk to you later, okay?" Erika gave her a peck on the cheek.
Yoona smiled and I left with her. Manager oppa was waiting outside.
"Feels unreal, you know? Marrying...we always talked about it, but..." Yoona
mumbled.
"We'll always be with you, Yoong. We'll be happy as long as you're happy" I ruffled
her hair.
"I wish Yuri unnie felt the same way" Her voice was barely audible but I heard it.
I sighed. These two really needed to patch things up. It was going to affect our
group's bond if this continued.
�
~~~~~~~~~~
Yoona's POV
�
Taeyeon unnie and I finished our schedules successfully, having great laughs. We
were driven back to the dorm. It had been decided that I would stay at my new
apartment on the weekend from Friday-Sunday. During the week, I would stay at the
dorm. Everyone seemed out of the dorm when we arrived and Taeyeon unnie said she
would cook dinner. I proceeded into my room and was rummaging through clothes so I
could wash up when I bumped into Yuri unnie as she came out of the bathroom.
"U-Unnie..."
But she ignored me and just walked straight past me. Each room had our own private
bathroom. I went inside of the bathroom and tears fell from my eyes. I turned on
the water and just let the hot water flow over my body. I hated this...I should be
the one ignoring her, but why was she the one ignoring me? I finished showering and
dressed, entering our room. I saw her texting someone and it was probably Hara as
she smiled. I just sighed.
"Yoong, come out and eat. Oh, Yuri. You were here also? Come eat, you guys, while
it's hot" She said.
"At least put the knife down before you say that...it makes us think that you're
going to kill someone" I mumbled.
"Whoops! Forgot that I was holding it, hehe" She grinned dorkily before leaving the
room.
Yuri walked out of the room, but I didn't. She looked at me but didn't say
anything. When she left, I sighed and curled up in my bed under the warm blankets.
I wasn't hungry anymore.
�
I must have fallen asleep as I woke up. I read the time and it was only 3am. I
sighed and saw Yuri unnie sleeping on her bed, her tongue sticking out.
"You still have that habit..." I chuckled softly.
I then noticed a tray of food on the bedside table and I ate it, feeling a bit
hungry. But I didn't finish everything. I just didn't feel like eating. I know. The
second shikshin of the group not eating? The world had come to an end...okay, maybe
that was an exaggeration, but it felt like it. I took the tray out and washed the
dishes of the food I had eaten while I put the leftovers in the fridge, knowing
that Sooyoung unnie would probably eat it. I wasn't that tired either so I just
laid down on the couch, staring at the ceiling. Before, when I couldn't sleep, I
would go to Yuri unnie's bed and would fall asleep easily. But now...I doubt I
could do that. I tried going to sleep, but I just wasn't drowsy enough. I looked at
the time and saw it was 6am. I sighed and decided to go wash up for my schedule
that started at 8am. I then saw Yuri unnie had kicked off her covers.
"Still a kicker too..." I mumbled, pulling the covers over her.
I looked at her beautiful sleeping face. Hara was indeed lucky to have a girl like
Yuri unnie as her girlfriend. I wish I was in Hara's place, but it was just wishful
thinking. I got a text and it was from Erika. I smiled and replied. Soon, manager
oppa came to pick me up.
�
I had some time before I went to my next schedule so I went to Erika's company and
brought lunch with me. She was working and so I knocked on her office door. She
looked up and smiled brightly.
"Hey, what a surprise!"
"Special delivery" I smiled, holding up a bag of food.
I closed the door behind me as we both began eating.
"How's work?"
"Annoying and giving me headaches" She mumbled.
I chuckled at her answer, but knew she wouldn't stop it anyways.
"Any place where we could go eat with your members this weekend?"
"Probably a buffet is the best...it would probably be cheaper with Sooyoung unnie"
I chuckled.
"I'll make a reservation at the Korean-American BBQ restaurant then" She said,
calling the place.
"6 o-clock Saturday" She smiled.
I texted everyone the time and place. They would be happy. It was one of our
favorite places to eat.
"How are things with you and Yuri-shi?"
"Huh?" I feigned obliviousness.
"Don't lie to me, Im Yoona. I can tell that you two have some kind of problem" She
said.
"It's nothing...really. We're both just busy and tired" I sighed.
It wasn't exactly a lie...we really were. But she looked at me like she knew I was
sort of lying...I changed the topic.
"Sooyoung unnie will be in a drama soon! Be sure to support it, okay?" I grinned at
her.
"Of course" She chuckled.
"Ah, by the way, look at this new fashion line. We're planning on introducing it to
the market in about a week" She said, showing me the portfolio.
"Wow, it's amazing, Erika! I can't wait to see the finished products" I said.
"Don't worry. I'll be sending some over to you guys. I said I would, remember?" She
smiled.
I looked up at her and she smiled softly at me. We were both just staring at each
other until she leaned in. I closed my eyes and felt her lips on mine. It was
familiar, drawing back memories of us from the past. She came closer to me, putting
her hands on my waist as I wrapped mine around her neck, both of us just kissing
slowly and gently. We didn't even realize the door opened.
"Omo! I'm so sorry!!!" Her secretary stammered, flushed.
We broke away, our faces red. Erika cleared her throat, but fanned herself.
"Uhh...i-it's alright. Did you need something?"
"A-Ah yes...we're about to go into a meeting soon" She said.
"Oh right. I'll be right there" Erika said and the secretary quickly rushed out,
her face red.
"Did we just corrupt her mind?" I chuckled.
"This is so embarrassing...knowing that my secretary saw us kissing" She mumbled.
I chuckled and got up.
"Time for me to leave anyways. Another schedule to go to" I sighed.
"Eat properly and keep up your energy, okay?" She squeezed my hand.
I smiled and nodded and she kissed me one last time before I left. I stared out the
window as manager oppa drove me. Should I just let go of my feelings for Yuri
unnie?
�
Yuri's POV
�
I had been ignoring her for the past few days. Fiance...I scoffed at that word.
Hara texted me saying that she was coming back tomorrow and I smiled, replying her
back. We had gotten together three months ago. We had kept it a secret, but then
after Yoona had announced her new relationship status, I just told everyone.
"Like that girl's so great" I scoffed as I read through her profile.
Former lovers. Whatever. I closed my laptop and laid down on my bed. I decided to
bring Hara to the dinner this Saturday night. We had gotten close after our
Invincible Youth filming a few years ago and then we had made it official. I
couldn't believe the other members and even our CEO had approved of Yoona marrying.
We were still in the midst of our career, for heaven's sakes. A knock came on the
door, breaking my thoughts. It was Sica and Fany.
"What is it?"
"Don't do anything funny, Kwon Yuri. You're planning to bring Hara to the dinner
this weekend, aren't you" Sica looked at me.
"H-How'd you--"
"Be nice to Erika. She's a good person and treats Yoong well. Yoong seems happy
with her. Don't ruin it" Sica warned me.
"Right" I rolled my eyes.
"Yuri, come on. Don't ruin your friendship with her. Yoong's sad because you're
ignoring her. Do you want to be the cause of her tears?" Fany asked.
I kept mum, not bothering to say anything.
"Do it for the sake of our group's bond. So Yoong is finally in a relationship. It
shouldn't matter to you, right? After all, you're going out with Hara and rejected
Yoong" Fany said.
"Relationship? Getting married while still having our careers? We're about to start
our world tour and everything!"
"We said we'd support each other if any of us decided to"
"You guys and everyone else have been going out for longer than them! But you
aren't marrying" I retorted.
"It was Yoona's grandfather's wish, Yuri. Yoong didn't have a reason to say no. Not
after everything that happened, Yuri. What can she say?"
"She can say no"
"She's going to get married sooner or later, Yuri. Whether it's to you or anyone
else. If Yoong had a reason to refuse her grandfather's wishes, maybe things would
be different. But she doesn't. And being former lovers, it seems those two are
still on good terms. If anything, be happy for her, Kwon Yuri. It's the least you
can do" Sica said before the two of them left.
�
Tragedy
Taeyeon's POV
�
Dinner was pretty awkward at first, although, Erika tried her hardest to ease the
tension in the atmosphere. Yoong was smiling, but kept glancing at Yuri now and
then, who was just talking and laughing with Hara.
"Before I forget, I wanted to show you guys our new line we were planning on
bringing out" Erika said, handing us a magazine.
Our jaws dropped at the collection, amazed by everything.
"W-Wow...i-is this f-for real?" Sunny asked.
"Yes. Taeyeon sent us some drawings and we thought they were really good. We'll
give you credit of course, Taeyeon. So, we decided to name the line Girls'
Generation"
"A-Are you sure, E-Erika? I mean..."
"Having a label of your own would promote our clothing line as well, so take it as
me using an ulterior motive as well" She chuckled.
"You'll also get the new line of clothing in your sizes the weekend before it comes
out. It should come out in the next week or so, so expect boxes delivered to your
dorm in a few days" She added.
"Wow...we don't know what to say...this is...amazing. We never dreamed of having
our own clothing line..." I said.
It felt like a dream to me. I stared at the pictures.
"Also, Jessica, Yoona told me that you would like to start one of your own brand
line for bags and purses and such"
"Someday" Sica nodded.
"I can help you with that if you wish. Granted, it might a few months or so since
we have orders and proposals to go through" Erika said.
"That would be awesome! It doesn't matter how long it takes" She exclaimed.
"Are you trying to bribe us?" Yuri asked.
"Yuri!" I harshly spoke to her.
"What? It's obvious she's just trying to make us like her. Naming a clothing line
after us even though we hadn't said anything. Now she's going to help Sica have her
own line as well?" Yuri scoffed.
Yoona stood up as well.
"I hate seeing you like this. I told Erika about what Sica unnie wanted and she
agreed. I was the one that suggested about having our own line of brand to promote
things. 50% of sales would go to help Sooyoung unnie's father's organization for
his rare disease that four of us are ambassadors for. You're hating on her for no
reason!" Yoong flared up.
We had never seen her act this way before, especially not to Yuri.
"You're defending your fiance now? You're choosing her over us?!" Yuri harshly
said.
"Guys, I'm warning you! We may be in a private room, but we're still in public!
Calm down!" I ordered them.
"Yuri unnie...please..." Hara murmured, tugging on her shirt.
"Yoona...it's fine. I understand her reaction" Erika said.
"You're acting like an angel. Stop trying to make us pity you!" Yuri angrily said.
"That's enough, Yuri!" Yoong harshly said.
She never called Yuri just by her name in public. It was always unnie or Yuri
unnie.
"I can't believe this. You're actually taking her side"
"I'm not taking anyone's side! You're acting unreasonably and you're disliking her
without knowing her at all!"
"Guys..."
Jessica, being the second eldest, tried to get things calmed down, but it wasn't
working.
"Stop this madness!" I said.
"You're taking your ex-girlfriend's side! And now just because she's your fiance,
you have to take her side! We've known each other for years, over a decade now!
Choosing her over us"
"I'm not choosing anyone!" Yoong snapped.
"If you still had feelings for her, then why did you break up with her, huh?!" Yuri
retorted.
"I BROKE UP WITH HER BECAUSE I LOVED YOU!" Yoong burst out.
Suddenly, the atmosphere became silent and Yuri just stared at her. Hara seemed
uncomfortable. I sighed. This was a bad way to show how great our bond was.
"I regretted hurting her. But I didn't accept this engagement out of pity for her.
I truly loved you, but yet you hid from me your relationship your Hara. You said
we've known each other for years. If you're mad about me hiding my former
relationship with Erika from you, then I should be mad about you not telling me
about Hara because it's the same thing"
"We're not fiances!" Yuri argued.
"I told Erika about my honest feelings for you. She accepted it, something that any
other person might not have done. We went our separate ways. You know how long I've
loved you! You know how much I suffered because of you! I knew you only saw me as
just a sister, but I still confessed to you, only to find out that you were going
out with Hara. It broke me, but I knew I had no chance with you from the beginning.
Yet I still broke it off with the girl who loved me and I hurt her"
"Yoong..."
Tears were streaming down her face as Hyoyeon and Sooyoung tried to console her.
Yoong shook them off.
"I don't get why you're reacting this way. But I've had enough of this. I'm sorry
for ever thinking that I could have my own happiness. I valued your opinion a lot.
But it seems that I made the wrong decision, choosing you. You were one of my best
friends. Maybe we should stop now"
Yoong ran out, crying.
"Continue eating and I'll just pay" Erika quietly said before going after her.
I stood up.
"Kwon Yuri, you better have a hell of a good reason to act this way in public!
We're not in our dorm!"
Yuri just stormed out also, with Hara following after her. I sighed.
"Forget this. I lost my appetite" I said and left.
�
Yoona's POV
�
I cried in front of my members. One of the rare times I did. What Yuri had said
hurt me. It pained me so much arguing and shouting at her. I arrived at the new
apartment and locked myself in the bathroom.
"Yoona. Yoona. I know you're in there. Please, come out" Erika said.
"L-Let me b-be alone"
"You know you don't want to be alone. Come on, Yoona"
I slowly opened the door and she hugged me. I continued crying as I gripped her
shirt tightly.
"Hey...you shouldn't have fought with her because of me" She murmured, stroking my
hair.
"She had no right to act that way towards you. I never once have fought with her
like that" I whispered, shaking.
She led me towards the bedroom and tucked me in.
"Get some sleep for now, Yoona. I'll make you some tea so you can calm down a
little" She said.
She left and a few minutes later, returned with tea that I sipped. It did make me
feel a little calmer.
"I ruined my friendship with her" I whispered.
She sat down and put her arm around me. I closed my eyes.
"Let's have you two cool off for a few days and you can talk it out with her again"
I finished the cup of tea and laid down. I still cried in my sleep.
�
~~~~~~~~~~
Sooyoung's POV
�
The incident three days ago still shocked us all. Yuri didn't come to the dorm
since then and neither did Yoona. Fany called Gyuri, who said that Yuri had been
staying with them. That gave us a relief, knowing that Yuri was safe and not
somewhere doing something stupid. We visited Erika at her company to see how Yoona
was doing.
"How is she?" Seohyun asked worriedly.
"I could lie and say she's doing fine...but truthfully, she's not. She's not eating
well and she cries in her sleep a lot" She sighed.
"I have a photoshoot with Yuri tomorrow. I can try to talk to her then" I said.
"No, we'll go visit her today at Kara's dorm. We need to solve this as quickly as
possible" Taeyeon said.
"I can try to talk to Yoona, but she won't say anything to me either. She cancelled
her schedules. I'm taking a half-day so I can go home to her"
"We'll drop by after we visit Yuri" Hyoyeon said.
Erika nodded and we left, going to Kara's dorm, to which manager oppa had gotten
the address for us. We knocked on their door and Gyuri answered.
"Kwon Yuri, I know you're in there. Come out!" Hyoyeon said.
A door opened and we saw Hara.
"Unnies...she won't get out of bed" She said.
"Hara, we're sorry you had to see them like that. We're not really like that" Sunny
apologized.
"I know, unnie...I was shocked at first, but Yuri unnie told me she had never
fought with Yoona unnie like that"
"It's true...those two never did. It was a shock to us all" Sunny sighed.
"How is she?" I asked.
"Not doing well...I think she's sick. She's had a fever" Hara said.
We went to her room and saw Yuri curled up in bed, looking pale.
"Yuri-ah..." I sighed.
We crowded around the bed as she slowly opened her eyes.
"Aish, you two chodings are always giving us a a headache, you know that?" Fany
tried to lighten the mood.
But Yuri didn't smile. She just closed her eyes again, but we knew she was still
awake. Seohyun, being the good maknae, switched the damp cloth on Yuri's forehead
to a new one.
"Have you taken your medicine?" I asked.
"She won't take it, unnies" Hara intervened.
"Yah, are you planning to kill yourself?! Hara, can you get the medicine for us?"
She nodded and left, returning a minute later with the bottle of medicine. I took a
spoonful and held it near Yuri's mouth. She refused.
"I will smack your head upside down if you don't eat this" I warned.
"You'd hit a sick patient?" She finally asked.
"If it will get you to take this damn medicine, then yes I will"
She sighed but reluctantly swallowed it anyways. Seohyun gave her a cup of water.
Yuri soon fell asleep and we left the room.
"We're sorry for bothering you, Hara. Gyuri" Taeyeon said.
"It's no problem at all. I'll take care of Yuri unnie" Hara smiled softly.
We thanked her and told her to give us updates and she agreed. We then went over to
Yoong's new apartment, only to find Erika calling out Yoong's name, trying to open
the door.
"Yoona! Open the door!" She groaned.
"What's going on?"
"I came home and found her door locked. She won't respond so I'm scared that
something happened to her. Or she's planning to do something stupid"
"I can pick the lock" Hyoyeon grinned with a choding grin.
We gave her questioning looks but she just shrugged. A couple of minutes later, she
finally got it.
"Yoona!!!"
We found her collapsed on the floor, a bottle of pills in her hand.
"Damn it! Call the ambulance!!" I yelled, trying to find her pulse point.
It was faint, but there was one. The ambulance seemed to take forever, but it
finally got here. We rushed on board and the ambulance raced to the hospital. We
anxiously waited for the doctor to give us news.
"Doctor!"
We quickly stood up, suddenly feeling nervous to hear the news.
"You girls caught her just in time. A few minutes more, she would have been dead.
We managed to pump her stomach to get the pills out as best as we could. She's
resting in her room now" He said.
We sighed in relief and scurried over to her room. Aish, these two were really
giving us trouble. I would take their pranks over this anyday. She soon woke up a
couple of hours later.
"Im Yoona! Are you stupid enough to try to kill yourself?!" Taeyeon demanded.
"Yoona, don't you ever dare to lock the door ever again. God, I swear I almost died
when we found you on the floor!" Erika sighed.
"S-Sorry...I..."
"You're taking this to the extreme, Yoong! You fight with Yuri one time and you try
to kill yourself?!"
She began tearing up again and I panicked. Erika held her, trying to console her.
"We'll get you discharged. Damnit, you and Yuri need to talk soon, for heaven's
sakes" Taeyeon grumbled as she went out with Sunny to do the paperwork.
"U-Unnie...Seo...E-Erika..." Yoong whimpered.
"What is it, Yoong?"
�
�
"I...I can't see..."
�
Scared
Jessica's POV
�
"I...I can't see..."
That statement shocked us all. Taeyeon and Sunny entered, looking at all of us.
"What's wrong?"
I moved towards Yoona and sat on her bed.
"Y-Yoong...you're joking, right? Please tell me you're joking..."
"Taeyeon, please go get the doctor. Yoona can't see" Erika said.
"What?!"
Sunny hurriedly left instead of Taeyeon, who stared at us in shock.
"U-Unnies...I...w-what happened? I..."
Yoona had her hands out in front of her, trying to feel something or someone. I
took her hand in my own.
"Yoong...we're here, alright? You're not alone" I assured her.
The doctor came in and checked her eyes with a light, frowning.
"Can you see my fingers, Yoona-shi?"
"NO! I...I can't see anything! D-Doc...w-what's..."
She seemed to be so frightened and we could hear the pain in her voice. He motioned
us outside and we reluctantly left for a few minutes.
"The pills she took might have had an effect on her" He said.
"What? Is that even possible?!"
"Some blindness can occur. It's very rare and extreme, but it does happen"
"Is it permanent?" Erika asked urgently.
"I cannot say. We haven't done enough research on those pills. They aren't even
approved yet for patients to take"
"Then how did she get her hands on those?!" I demanded.
"I don't know. But we need to keep checking up on her every few days or so to see
how she's progressing. If this continues, then her eyesight could be permanantly
lost" He said.
We gasped, not believing it. We entered the room and saw her curled up in bed,
tears streaming out from her eyes.
"U-Unnies...i-is that y-you?" She asked in a timid voice.
"Yes, Yoong. It's us" Sunny sat next to her, holding her.
The rest of us looked at each other. This was not good...not good at all...
�
Several hours later, we discharged her and Erika helped her walk. Otherwise, Yoona
would just bump into everything. I couldn't believe this was happening. Just hours
ago, she was completely fine and able to see. Now...
"Can we take her home?" Tiffany asked, holding my hand.
"Do you mind if she stays with me in our apartment? You guys are busy with your
schedules and I don't want to burden you with the trouble--"
"It's never a burden when it comes to one of our sisters. We can manage and maybe
Yoong will be more comfortable with one of us there as well" Hyoyeon answered.
Erika nodded and we decided that we should go in pairs. Me with Tiffany, the
SunYeon couple, HyoYoung couple. Seohyun would be by herself but she was fine with
it. Taeyeon and Sunny went first with her.
"Tiff...this isn't a nightmare, right?" I sighed, resting my head on her shoulder.
She stroked my hair, her fingers calming me a little.
"I'm afraid it's not, Jessi..." She quietly said.
We held each other tightly, afraid of what would happen to our dear second maknae.
�
~~~~~~~~~~~
Taeyeon's POV
�
We had to let manager oppa know of Yoona's condition. He was shocked and informed
the company. Sunny's uncle agreed to postpone her schedules, but it couldn't be for
long. Yoona was the busiest among us and if she suddenly went missing, then there
would be questions asked. It had been two days and Yoona tried to support herself,
not taking any assistance from us. She had a cane now.
"Yoona, stop! Turn right!" I quickly said before she bumped into the wall.
"Ayy..." She grumbled, managing to avoid it.
Sunny and I sighed in relief and despite Yoona's protests, we guided her to the
couch, where she sat down.
"Unnies, I'm sure you're busy. You don't always have to be here with me, you know"
"Yoongie, you think we're going to just leave you like this?"
"D-Does...Yuri unnie...know?"
"No, we haven't told her yet. We were going to--"
"No. P-Please...don't"
"Yoong...she should know too" Sunny softly said.
"N-No! J-Just keep this from her, unnies...please...I...I don't want her pity just
because I'm blind" She begged.
I looked at Sunny and sighed.
"Fine, Yoong...but just for now. Did you take your medication yet?"
The doctor had prescribed some medicine for her to take, hoping it would help her.
But so far, her eyesight remained the same.
"Y-Yeah..."
We could tell she was lying and I shook my head, going through the cabinets to find
her medicine. I got two pills and a cup of water and gave it to her. She swallowed
them and I patted her head.
"W-What do I do if my eyesight doesn't come back?" She whispered.
"Don't think like that, Yoong! Be positive, okay?" Sunny tried cheering her up.
Yoong just gave a small smile, nodding, as she stared at the ground. Soon, Erika
came and we reluctantly left.
"Please tell us if something happens" We urged her.
"Don't worry, I will" She assured us.
We sighed and left back to the dorm.
�
Erika's POV
�
I found her trying to walk into the bedroom, it seemed. I gently put a hand on her
shoulder and she jerked.
"It's just me, Yoona" I said.
"S-Sorry...I...I can't tell who is who" She mumbled.
I took her hand and led her to the bedroom, where she sat down on the bed.
"I feel so helpless...aghh!!! I'm sorry for burdening you like this" She whispered.
"Hey, it's no problem, alright? I'm always here for you" I squeezed her hand.
"T-Thanks..." She whispered, resting her head on my shoulder.
I hugged her, rubbing her back, knowing that she always fell asleep before if I did
this. And sure enough, she was sleeping. I gently laid her down on the bed and
brushed her bangs to the side, gazing at her beautiful face. Why would someone like
her be punished and suffered like this?
�
The next day, we went over to her dorm as I had to go to meetings all day in the
office, despite my hardest to try to reschedule.
"I called your brother and sister and told them what happened"
"Erika--"
"They should know, Yoona. They're your family. And don't try to keep everything to
yourself, okay? You have so many people that love you and care for you that it
won't to depend on them just a little, especially in times like these" I said.
She let out a heavy sigh and I kissed her on the cheek after making sure she was
with one of her members.
�
Yoona's POV
�
I felt so weak and helpless. I was in total darkness and I didn't even know which
direction was which. I felt so lost.� I fumbled my way to the couch, knowing my
dorm quite well. I almost tripped on something, but managed to catch myself. The TV
was on, but what good was that to me? I heard the doorbell rang.
"Tae, it's Yuri!" Sooyoung unnie frantically said.
I quickly got up.
"What?! Tae, you said she wouldn't be here at this time!" Hyoyeon unnie hissed.
"She said she had a schedule!" Taeyeon unnie whispered back.
Someone ushered me into a room and it turned out to be Seohyun.
"Unnie, you're in my room" She said.
I nodded and heard them talking outside.
"Y-Yuri...I thought you had a schedule?" Taeyeon unnie nervously asked.
"It got delayed until next week. Why are you guys acting so weirdly?"
"Umm...we're always weird! What are you talking about?" Sooyoung stammered.
"Why is there a cane here?"
"Oh no... totally forgot about that!" Seohyun mumbled.
"It's mine!" Sica unnie intervened.
"Uhh...what?" Yuri unnie asked.
"Y-Yeah! Jessi and I are...umm...trying something new..." Fany unnie awkwardly
said.
"Oh gosh..." I mumbled.
"You perverted weirdos" Yuri unnie grumbled.
"YAH! WE'RE NOT PERVERTED!" JeTi unnies yelled in unison.
The doorbell rang again and everyone froze, including me and Seohyun.
"Omo...unnie...it must be your brother and sister..." She whispered.
Oh crap! I fumbled to open the door, trying to find the doorknob first.
"Where is she?!" My sister demanded.
I finally opened it and blindly made my towards them.
"Yoona, that's--!!"
I groaned as I bumped into something and fell to the ground, wincing. My sister
could be quite umm...scary, despite being the youngest in our family.
"Yoona"
I heard my brother's voice and felt him help me up. I didn't know which direction I
was facing.
"Someone mind telling me what's going on here?" Yuri unnie asked.
"Umm..."
"Why is Yoona acting like she's blind?" Yuri unnie asked suspiciously.
I swallowed. She was always keen on picking up things. Damnit...
"S-She's acting!! Y-Yeah!!" Seohyun nervously said.
"Acting? I didn't know she was casted in a new drama" Yuri unnie said, not buying
it.
"U-Umm...a-audition! Y-Yeah!" Taeyeon unnie nervously said.
"Yuri unnie, you fought with Yoona unnie so you wouldn't know...err...Yoona unnie
told us yesterday!" Seohyun blurted out.
"Yoona? Is that true?"
"Umm...yes...?" I meekly answered.
�
Yuri's POV
�
I narrowed my eyes at them. I still kept up with everyone's schedules, including
Yoona's. She definitely did not have an audition nor a drama lined up in her
schedule. Weirdly, she had no schedules at all. And, she was facing the total
opposite away from me. They were lying to me.
"You're lying to me"
I strode towards Yoona, but got stopped by the youngest girl in the room. I looked
at her closely and she resembled Yoona. This must be her younger sister...
"You're not going anywhere near her" She stared at me.
"Hana..."
The handsome guy said and I assumed he was Yoona's brother. I took another step
forward and the girl blocked me again.
"You hurt my sister. You have no right to go near her" She stared at me.
Man, was she vicious for a little girl...I looked at her uniform. A high schooler.
And attending a very wealthy private one at that.
"Sorry, forgive her. Hana, you need to get back to school. Yoona, I'll talk to you
later" He murmured.
The girl glared at me one more time before leaving with him. I looked at Yoona, who
was now awkwardly leaning on top of our fireplace...
"Yoong! Ahhh, let's go into our room!" Sica suddenly said, her and Fany dragging
Yoona.
I caught Yoona's wrist before they could drag her out.
"What's going on? You're all hiding something from me" I stared at Yoona.
She struggled, but I held onto her firmly.
"W-What do you care?"
I loosened my grip, gritting my teeth.
"Right, I forgot. We're no longer best friends" I scoffed and stormed into my room.
�
Tiffany's POV
�
I could see the hurt look on her face and sighed. I gently pulled her to my the
room I shared with Jessi. Jessi got her cane.
"Don't mind her, Yoong, okay?"
"I...I pushed her away again" She said, tears falling out.
I hugged her, trying to calm her down.
"It's not your fault, Yoong...okay? Don't stress about it. We'll help you two fix
your relationship, but meanwhile, just don't get too stressed out, alright?" I
gently said.
I felt her nodding and looked at Jessi, who bit her lip. Yoona soon fell asleep and
we tucked her into my bed. I slept on Jessi's bed anyways.
"We need to tell Yuri about this" I lowly said, careful not to wake up Yoona.
"You heard what she said. She doesn't want Yuri to know"
"No matter how broken their relationship right now is, she still needs to know,
Jessi. Before it gets way out of hand and Yuri won't listen anymore. Maybe this can
help their relationship too"
She sighed but reluctantly nodded. We went out to tell everyone that we were going
to tell Yuri.
�
Slowly

Yuri's POV
�
I was laying down on my bed, ready to go to sleep, when they came in.
"What?" I irritatedly asked.
"She's blind"
I froze and looked up at them.
"W-What? W-Who?"
"Yoona. Yoong's blind, Yuri. It's her cane"
"W-What?"
I couldn't say anything else other than that.
"The day after you two got into that...fight at the restaurant, we found Yoona
unnie collapsed on the floor, a bottle of pills in her hand. We rushed her to the
hospital and managed to save her just in time. But then when she woke up, she
couldn't see" Seohyun quietly summarized the recent events.
I blinked, not believing this. I jumped and ran to JeTi's room.
"YURI! STOP!"
They tried to stop me, but I shook them off. I burst into their room and saw the
truth. Yoona seemed to be changing into her pajamas and she had her shirt on
backwards and was currently trying to put her shorts on...I walked over to her and
stopped her.
"Y-Yuri u-unnie...?"
"You're putting it on the wrong way"
"O-Oh...s-silly me. I must have been thinking of something else...heh" She lied.
"You're lying to me. They told me. Why would you keep something like this from
me?!" I angrily asked.
"I-I'm s-sorry...you..."
"Yuri, enough!" Sica butt in before I could do or say anything else.
"She's staying in our room tonight" She said.
But she was my roommate. I dragged her out there, ignoring everyone's calls out
towards me. When we arrived, I abruptly stopped, causing her to fumble into me.
"Oof!"
She groaned as she fell to the ground on her butt. I sighed.
"Here"
"Huh?"
"My hand"
I saw her reach out, trying to find my hand, and so I just took her hand and helped
her up.
"I'm going to dress you so just stay still, okay?"
She nodded and I grabbed the clothes from her hands and put them on her properly. I
couldn't help but eye her figure...certainly better than Hara's.
"Umm...a-are y-you d-done?"
I snapped out of my daze and nodded. Before quickly realizing she couldn't see.
"Yea" I cleared my throat.
"Okay"
She started feeling around the room and before she could trip and hurt herself, I
guided her to her bed.
"T-Thanks" She mumbled.
I didn't answer but just laid in my own bed, staring at her back as she slept. I
sighed.
�
~~~~~~~~~~
Sooyoung's POV
�
The next morning, I entered YoonYul's room and found Yuri and Yoona both gone. I
panicked before I heard a flush in the bathroom and the two came out, Yuri behind
Yoona.
"You went inside with her?" I raised my eyebrows at her.
"What? She could fall!" Yuri defensively said.
I rolled my eyes at her.
"Sooyoung unnie? Is that you?" Yoong asked.
"Yup, it's me. Come on, Yoong. We have to take you to your appointment today. Hyo
and I will be going with you" I said.
"Okay unnie"
I had brought her cane and she held onto it as I followed her from behind.
"We'll be back!" I called out to the others, who waved goodbye.
Ten minutes later, we were in the exam room, waiting for the doctor to finish
examining Yoong.
"Any good news?" Hyoyeon eagerly asked.
But the doctor shook his head, sighing.
"I...I still can't see..." Yoong disappointedly said.
I rubbed her back, trying to console her. But I didn't know how it felt to be
blind.
"Don't worry, Yoong! I'm sure your eyesight will come back soon enough!" I tried to
be positive.
"She'll need to get used to this for awhile. Please make sure she isn't ever alone
so she doesn't get hurt" The doctor said.
Without him telling us, we already planned on it. We took Yoong back to the dorm.
"Well? So? What'd he say? Is it permanent??" The girls bombarded us with questions.
"He said that she'll have to get used to it for awhile. He doesn't know when she'll
get her eyesight back"
They sighed and Seohyun was helping Yoong get her medicine out.
"Unnie, that's not your medicine" Seohyun said.
"They all feel the same!" Yoong whined.
"Aigoo, unnie. Here. This is yours" Seohyun said, handing her the medicine.
We heard a phone buzzing and recognized the tone as Yoong's. She fumbled for her
phone, searching for it in her pocket. Yoong answered and spoke for a few minutes
before hanging up.
"It was Erika. She said she has to go on a business trip for a few days" She said.
"You can use that time to get to know your apartment and our dorm well so you don't
trip or anything or bump into something" Fany suggested.
"Since we're here, let's start with the dorm"
We guided Yoong as she felt the walls and we told her each of the rooms. It must be
hard, being blind and losing every sense of direction. I sighed, thinking of maybe
this is how my father will be some day.
"Hey...thinking of your dad?"
Hyoyeon hugged me and I just nodded, sighing.
"Don't worry, Soo..."
I gave a smile at her and pecked her lips before we both went over to help Yoong
again.
"This is tiring..." Yoong exclaimed, slumping onto the couch.
"You'll get used to it, Yoong. And you can always ask us for help" Sica smiled.
�
Yoona's POV
�
It sucked, being in complete darkness. I felt so useless and a burden to everyone.
"Want to go outside for some fresh air, Yoong?" Sooyoung unnie suggested.
"Unnie! What if the fans or the paparazzi get ahold of this? And she needs to learn
her home environment first" Seohyun scolded, making me chuckle.
Despite not being able to see, I could just imagine Sooyoung unnie pouting and
hugging Hyoyeon unnie.
"Stop pouting, Choi Sooyoung"
I grinned, knowing I was right. I suddenly felt a presence beside me and somehow
knew it was Yuri unnie...I could somehow always tell when it came to her...
"You're not going out with Hara today?" Taeyeon unnie asked.
"She's busy with schedules today" Yuri unnie answered.
I just stood up and searched for my cane. I found it and began walking towards the
direction of my room...or what I thought it was...My cane stopped at a solid frame
and I searched for the doorknob.
"Yoong, that's the laundry room" Taeyeon unnie said.
I sighed and backed out, trying to figure out my directions. Aish...my sense of
directions were already bad when I could see! It was just worse now that I couldn't
see. I felt a hand take mine and lead me to our room. It was her again...She pushed
me down onto the bed and I heard her searching through the drawers. I yelped as she
suddenly applied...ointment?
"W-Why are you..."
"You're hurt" Was all she said.
I put my hand near my forehead and felt a warm liquid. She took my hand away and I
winced again as she treated me. Aish...I was so clumsy...I felt her wash my hands
with a warm, wet cloth. I didn't get her actions. One minute, she was kind. The
other minute, she was cold to me. Or a mix even.
"Yoong-ah"
I smelled delicious food.
"Taeyeon unnie?"
"I have food for you. Think you can eat it by yourself?"
She handed me the spoon but I was awkwardly eating.
"Let me feed you" She said.
I smiled happily as I ate. Food was always good, blind or not. Especially Taeyeon
unnie's home-cooked meals hehe.
"Are you tired?" Sunny unnie asked concernedly.
"Unnies, I'm fine! Aish, I'm not fragile or a piece of glass, you know. So stop
worrying about me too much"
"Yoong, how could we not worry about you??"
I pouted, crossing my arms.
"Don't give us that pout, Im Yoona"
I huffed and laid down on the bed, feeling for my Rilakkuma plushie. I hugged it
tightly.
"Don't fall off of the bed!" Someone pushed me into the middle.
"Yah, we got schedules to go to, guys"
"Yuri, you don't have any today, right? So take care of Yoong, got it?" Fany unnie
said.
I didn't hear her respond so she either didn't say anything or nodded. Soon, I
heard everyone leaving. I curled underneath the covers, trying to get some sleep.
But I wasn't tired enough. I heard Yuri unnie on the phone and she seemed to be
talking to Hara.
"Yeah, I'll see you tomorrow. Love you too" She said before hanging up.
I stayed quiet, the words she said to another person, hurting me. But I was nothing
to her. I sighed and tried to get some sleep. I wish Erika was here.
�
~~~~~~~~~
Seohyun's POV
�
Two days passed and Yoona unnie was getting better at getting around the dorm.
Erika unnie was due to come back in a few more days. She always called Yoona unnie
to make sure she was okay.
"Ackk!!"
I quickly helped Yoona unnie up as she bumped into Sunny unnie.
"Sorry Yoong"
"It's my fault, unnie"
"I should have looked where I was going" Sunny unnie said.
"It's okay, unnie" Yoona unnie smiled.
"What do you want to do today, Yoong?"
"Let's go out! I'm tired of being in the dorm all day" Yoona unnie said.
We agreed but we had to be careful. I hooked my arm through Yoona unnie's as me,
her, Sunny unnie and Taeyeon unnie went outside. But we bumped into Yuri unnie and
Hara along the way...
"Erm...let's go eat some ice cream!" Sunny unnie quickly suggested.
"Yoona unnie?"
Too late...Hara already called out to us. Yoong turned towards where the voice was
and they soon appeared.
"Ice cream?" Yoona unnie asked.
Taeyeon unnie took Yoona unnie inside the ice cream parlour. Yuri unnie stared
after them.
"Ice cream sounds great! Let's get some, Yuri unnie" Hara excitedly said, hugging
Yuri unnie's arm.
She just nodded and smiled. The four of us went inside and Yoona unnie was already
eating ice cream when we got there. I sat down with Yoona unnie as the others got
theirs.
"Yuri unnie is--"
"I know, Hyunnie...I know"
She gave a faint smile.

Progressing

Erika's POV
�
I finished my eight-day business trip in five days, wanting to get back to Yoona as
soon as possible. When I arrived, I found her at her house with her brother and
sister. She was in her room, sleeping.
"How is she?" I asked as soon as I arrived there.
"She's slowly getting better at manuevering herself around, but she still can't be
left alone" Sukhyun said.
"Her members are all at schedules so I picked her up" He added.
"Will unnie be blind forever?" Hana quietly asked.
"Worst case scenario, she'll have to get a cornea transplant" He sighed.
But I loved her eyes...I'm sure everyone else did too. It just wouldn't be her
without those eyes...
"Hana, did you finish packing for your class trip? You have to leave soon"
"Oppa, can't I just stay here? Unnie's finally home and she needs help!" Hana
insisted.
"I'm here for her and you should have fun with your friends" I ruffled her hair.
She groaned and Sukhyun smiled softly at me before leaving with her. Hana hugged
Yoona in her sleep before leaving. I sat down on Yoona's bed, seeing her sleep so
peacefully. I had missed waking up next to her some days. She soon woke up and
yawned cutely.
"Erika...?"
"Hey"
"How was your trip?"
I took her hand and pulled her closer to me, letting her rest her head on my
shoulder.
"Boring as usual. If there were death by meetings, then I'd be dead by now" I said
and she chuckled.
Her phone rang and she answered, speaking to one of her members, I supposed.
"Sica unnie says they should be at home in about an hour. Do you want to come and
have dinner with us?" She asked.
"Like I'll let you drive there" I chuckled.
I followed behind her as she walked with her cane. She was getting really good at
it, almost as if she wasn't blind anymore. I helped her into my car and drove off
to her dorm.
�
We arrived there and were greeted by Taeyeon, who smiled widely, hugging Yoona.
"Yoongggg"
"You're such a dork, Taengoo. And you're making me jealous here, hugging her all by
yourself" Sunny pouted.
I chuckled and set down Yoona's bag as her members hugged her. I noticed one was
missing but didn't say anything. We began to eat.
"I heard you had a business meeting in Paris?"
"Yeah, nothing romantic about it though. I was telling Yoona earlier that if there
were such things as death by meetings, I would have died a long time ago" i
chuckled.
"Yoong~~Yuri won't be home tonight, so sleep with us, okay?" Jessica said.
"Yah, stop hogging her all the time, you two! We want to sleep with her too!"
Sooyoung protested.
"That makes you all sound so perverted, unnies..." Seohyun's face turned red.
"Omo, poor maknae is corrupted!" Hyoyeon sobbed.
I laughed as the maknaes were just ignoring the older girls as they were already
seated on the couches in the living room, smiling as they talked with each other.
"Sorry to burst your bubbles, but they're already in the living room" I pointed,
making them pout.
We went over to them.
"Sleep with us, okay~~" Hyoyeon said.
"If it's all the same to you unnies, I'll just sleep with Erika in my room"
I smiled, hearing that and squeezed her hand. Half an hour later, Yoona said she
was feeling tired so we went to her room and I slid underneath the covers next to
her, wrapping my arms around her.
"It's been awhile since we did this" I murmured.
"I feel like nothing's changed" She mumbled.
"Nothing has, Yoona. And it doesn't have to" I held her close to me.
"But we both know everything's changed..." She whispered.
"I'm always here for you"
�
~~~~~~~
Yuri's POV
�
I came home to the dorm next morning and found Yoona sleeping on her bed. I
furrowed my eyebrows as there was evidence that someone had slept next to her. I
should know since I often used to sleep next to her...it seemed like a lifetime
ago.
"Oh Yuri, you're back" Sunny greeted, holding a tray of food.
"You're spoiling her" Was all I said.
"I'm just bringing her food, Yuri" She rolled her eyes.
"She wants to be independent and yet you're coddling her like she's a baby" I
irritatedly said.
"It's called CARING. And I thought you weren't coming home until later tonight" She
said, shaking Yoona awake.
"Hara had to go and I got bored so I came here"
Yoona woke up just then, yawning a bit cutely, as she started eating.
"I'm glad to see you haven't lost your appetite, Yoong!" Sunny cheerfully said.
I used to call her that...but now it seemed weird. Like we were strangers to each
other...
"Yuri unnie...is that you?"
"Y-Yeah" I said, startled at how she knew I was here.
"Did you eat yet?" She softly asked.
"Umm...I ate my Ma..." I responded.
"Sunny unnie, what time is it?"
"Almost noon, why, Yoong?"
"I have a date with Erika today at noon...could you hand me a change of clothes,
unnie?"
Sunny got her a pair of skinny jeans and a t-shirt under a light grey cardigan.
"Maybe it's a good thing you're blind. You won't be blinded by your own beauty"
Sunny joked.
"Unnie!!" Yoona whined, blushing.
I didn't say that she was indeed pretty...no, even gorgeous. Instead, I just walked
out of the room. Five minutes later, she was gone.
�
Yoona's POV
�
I felt her presence anywhere she was near me. Strange, like we were connected to
each other. Then I just laughed it off. Right...soulmates? That simple idea was
just a joke itself.
"Sorry for taking time out of your busy day, Erika" I said.
"No problem. Besides, no need to be sorry when I'm spending time with you" She
said.
We stopped somewhere and based on my hearing, I found that we were at a park.
"I thought we could have a picnic today" She said.
I got out of the car and held her shirt as we walked to wherever she leaded me to.
Soon, she stopped and all I could hear was silence.
"Yoona, take my hand"
I reached out for her hand and found it as she led me down a pathway it seemed. I
heard sounds of water.
"It's a lake. Not many people know about this place, but it's relaxing. One day,
you'll get to see it for yourself" She promised.
I just gave a small smile and sat down after she told me to. She had prepared some
simple sandwiches and tea along with fruits. I was touched by her preparation. I
laid down after eating and inhaled the fresh air.
"How are you things with you and Yuri-shi?"
"We're fine" I lied.
We barely talked to each other nowadays. She was always busy with her schedules or
with Hara. She was only near me when no one else could be with me. They had their
own lives too. I felt Erika's hand intertwine with mine and closed my eyes.
"You need to make up with her" She murmured.
"Maybe in due time" I shrugged.
Will we ever be the same again, Yuri? I miss us...but now we had our own love lives
too. I reached out and hugged Erika.
"Thanks...for always being there for me" I whispered.
I felt like I was just taking advantage of her.
"I said I would always be here for you, didn't I?"
I could feel her gazing at me and soon, I felt her lips on mine. I didn't resist,
as I laid down and gripped the front of her shirt as we continued to kiss.
"It feels so familiar" I murmured, taking a breath.
She chuckled and I felt her lips again. I responded back this time, the two of us
forgetting we were out in public. I broke the kiss, needing air and panted
slightly.
"S-Sorry...I don't know what came over me" She mumbled.
I stopped her from moving away.
"Don't...you're my fiance...you have every right to kiss me and I responded back" I
mumbled also.
I felt her fingers touch my face gently and whether it was the slight breeze or her
touches, I didn't know...but I shivered and pulled her closer to me. I wanted to
see so badly...but then I was afraid. Of what, I didn't know...
�
Jessica's POV
�
Tiffany and I were just done with our photoshoot as manager oppa was driving us
back to the dorm after a long day of schedules. I intertwined my fingers with
Fany's, playing with them as we cuddled with each other in the backseat.
"Oh girls, how are things going along with Erika-shi and the fashion line?" He
asked.
"It's going great, oppa. It's just so amazing! We all love it!" Tiff and I
squealed.
He chuckled, knowing how much of a fashion fanatic we were, especially me and
Tiffany. I stole a kiss from her, making her blush and slap me but I just laughed,
holding her close to me.
"Oh, by the way. Inform Erika-shi and Yoona that they're getting their pictures
taken this weekend" He said.
"Pictures??" Tiffany asked, puzzled.
"Their wedding pictures, of course"
"But oppa...with Yoong's condition...maybe they should push it back just a
little..." I frowned.
"You'll have to speak with them about it. I just got told by Erika-shi's parents
through the company. Now I'm managing your love lives?" He rolled his eyes.
We laughed.
"Don't worry, oppa. We'll make sure you organize ours too" I grinned, making
Tiffany blush.
"Oh dear god, then I have to somehow not go crazy with all the pink"
"Oppa!!" Tiffany pouted and I just chuckled, kissing her.
We arrived and Yuri was home with everyone else besides Yoong.
"Yoong's getting her wedding pictures taken this weekend apparently" Tiffany said
as I clung onto her like a koala.
I looked directly at Yuri as she said that. Yuri just walked to her room, shutting
the door behind her.
"Oohh~~I guess it's real now, eh? So envious~~" Hyo sighed.
We chuckled.
"I wonder what Yuri unnie thinks about this" Seohyun said.
I was wondering the same thing too...

Picture Time

Yuri's POV
�
I escaped to my room after hearing that she would get her wedding pictures taken
this weekend. I took my phone and scrolled through a hidden folder I had. It was
pictures of her in wedding dresses. Years ago, when we were filming Hello Baby,
Yoona and I had snuck off one day to try on wedding gowns, fantasizing about what
our weddings would be in the future. I didn't know why I had kept them, but looking
at them now...this wasn't just some game anymore. I soon heard Yoona come in and
immediately closed the folder on my phone. I turned and saw her walking confidently
towards her bed. She was getting better at walking around by herself.
"Unnie...will you hug me?"
I was surprised at her question but didn't say anything nor move. I stiffened when
she walked towards me, searching, until her slender yet strong arms wrapped around
me.
"W-What are you doing?"
"I miss being in your arms" She murmured.
"What are you talking about?" I tried to act cold, but she just hugged me tighter.
"It's like the safest place I could be is in your arms..." She mumbled.
I exhaled deeply as she finally let go, laying on her bed.
"It seems strange, doesn't it? Making a big deal about marriage things...buying
things...when I can't even see for shit" She smiled sadly.
I quietly sat down on my bed, just looking at her.
"I miss us...remember during Hello Baby, we snuck off to wear wedding gowns?" She
chuckled.
"Seems surreal" She murmured, hugging onto her Rilakkuma plushie, falling asleep.
Funny, isn't it. Us thinking of the same thing...what does that tell us? I received
a text from Hara.
"Yuri unnie!!! I miss you =[. Photoshoots are so tiring and boring, but I'm
thinking of you so it makes me feel better. I love you~~" -Hara
�
~~~~~~~~~
Here we are, at the studio where the wedding pictures would be taken.
"Yoong!!! Try this! I guarantee this will look fabulous on you!" Sica squealed.
"I'll take your word for it, unnie" Yoona chuckled and went into a fitting room.
I glanced and saw some of our other members with her fiance. I just played on my
phone. We were wearing bridesmaid dresses...for the shoot. Pink, of course. Now who
do you think chose that?
"YOONG!! OMG, MARRY ME INSTEAD!!" Sooyoung squealed.
Taeyeon and Sica were also fangirling, while their girlfriends were just smacking
them on their heads. I gazed up and saw her. The dress didn't make her gorgeous.
SHE made the dress gorgeous. But I kept mum. After all, I was just here simply as a
sister and nothing more. Nothing less...
"You look beautiful, Yoona" Erika smiled, taking her hand.
No, she looks gorgeous...words can't describe her beauty. Wait...what the hell,
Kwon Yuri? Are you seriously crushing on your roommate now? You rejected her so
stop thinking this way...she's getting married soon, for christ's sakes. I exhaled,
trying to clear my mind and think about Hara instead.
"I wish I could say the same, but I'll just take everyone's word for it that you
look beautiful too" Yoona giggled.
The two seemed like they were filming a CF as they were both taking away everyone's
breath as the photographer took photos of them in various backgrounds.
"Omo, our dear Yoong is growing up" Taeyeon faked a sob.
Sunny just rolled her eyes, but I could see some tears coming on also from her.
Everyone seemed to be crying, but why wasn't I?
"Yoona unnie looks beautiful, doesn't she" Seohyun said.
I nodded, looking at the ground.
"Is it right for someone to marry someone that they don't love?" She asked.
"She loves her I'm sure..." I mumbled.
"But do you think she loves Erika unnie the way she loves you?" Seohyun asked,
making me silent.
"Marriage is a sacred thing, unnie. It's precious and two people should get married
because they love each other and no other reason" She said.
"What are you trying to say, Seo?"
"I don't know what you're thinking, Yuri unnie...but I hope you don't regret
anything in the future. Or realize too late..."
"Realize what too late?"
But she just smiled faintly at me before walking over to the engaged couple,
hugging them. Fany was already asking the photographer about adding pink themes
while Sica was trying to stop her. I gazed once more at Yoona, before leaving the
studio and walking outside. I leaned against the wall, sighing.
"Unnie?"
�
Yoona's POV
�
Is it possible for a blind person to know when someone left? Despite them not
making any sound? Is this what you call destiny? The person you're fated to be
with? I somehow sensed that she was leaving and followed her, using my cane so I
wouldn't bump into anything.
"Unnie?"
I called out to her. She didn't answer, but I knew she was there. I could feel it.
This was weird, wasn't it? Or was it just me...
"Shouldn't you head back inside? You have more pictures to take"
I smiled, knowing I was right. I walked towards her voice, the husky voice that
lulled me to sleep when I couldn't. But that seemed a lifetime ago. I reached out
to her and felt her arm. My fingers traveled up her arm until they reached her
face.
"What are you doing?"
Her tone came off cold and harsh, but I wasn't fazed. I simply continued to touch
her face, like I was trying to memorize every feature of it.
"Nothing" I softly said.
I then turned and went back inside, using my cane to help me. I found myself in
someone's arms and recognized it to be Erika's. I closed my eyes, letting her
embrace me.
"You worried me when you suddenly disappeared like that" She murmured.
"I'm sorry. I just thought I felt something weird"
"Next time, let me know. Or else I'll freak out and call the entire police force to
find you" She joked lightly.
I chuckled and nodded, feeling her peck my cheeks. We continued to get our pictures
taken and I had to let everyone guide me on what to do as I couldn't exactly see.
How I felt in Erika's arms were different than how I felt in Yuri's arms...
�
Sunny's POV
�
We saw Yoong had gone after Yuri. It was amazing to see that she had sensed it.
Yoona soon came back and Erika hugged her. Yuri soon entered, avoiding everyone's
questioning looks.
"What'd you two talk about?" I asked her.
"What are you talking about? I didn't see her" She lied.
"Don't lie to me, Kwon Yuri" I warned her.
"It was nothing" She sighed.
I then heard everyone going KYAAAA~~. We both turned and saw the photographer
taking a picture of the two kissing innocently. I glanced at Yuri, who just glued
her eyes to her phone. I shook my head before lightly hitting Taengoo's head. She
pouted but I just ignored it. We took pictures with the couple and several hours
later, we were done. We changed into normal clothes.
"I'm going to go meet up with Hara. Bye" Yuri said and left first.
Yoong bit her lip but said nothing, a small sad smile forming on her face as she
looked at the ground.
"It's Saturday now, right? Aww, that means Yoong's not sleeping at our dorm
tonight" Hyoyeon pouted.
Yoong chuckled and hugged us all before she left with Erika. They would be spending
the rest of the day at home.
"We should get going home too, unnies. And get some rest" Seohyun said.
We all agreed and ushered into the van as manager oppa arrived and took us back to
the dorm. We hopped out, linking hands with our respective lovers. Well, Seohyun
was eating her sweet potatoe, so I guess you could say...that was her lover?
Anyways, we went upstairs and retired to our rooms.
"Taengoo, don't you think Yuri's acting a bit weird around Yoong lately?" I asked.
"Hmm? Well...after their fight at the restaurant...I'd say anything between them is
weird now" She responded, hugging me as we cuddled in bed.
"Still..."
"Don't worry too much about it, bunny...I'm sure they'll be friends again" She
murmured, kissing my forehead.
I nodded and tried to fall asleep, but I couldn't. I then felt Taengoo sliding out
of bed some time later, but I pretended to be sleeping. I peeked an eye open and
saw her staring at a picture of all nine of us on vacation which seemed a lifetime
ago. She was worried too...
�
Jessica's POV
�
I yawned as I clung onto my Tiffany even as she brushed her teeth.
"Jessi, get down from me and brush your teeth!" She scolded.
"Brush my teeth for me~~" I whined, pouting at her.
"You're so spoiled" She grumbled, but did it anyways.
I happily grinned as she brushed my teeth for me hehe. What can I say? I'm the most
awesome lazy person ever hehe. I was still clinging onto her as we entered our
bedroom and finally laid down in our warm comfortable King-sized bed. We had just
gotten one now since we both slept together in one bed anyways.
"Both of them were so beautiful today, Jessi! Too bad Yoong couldn't see any of it"
She sighed.
I patted her head, wrapping my arms around her. She buried her face into my neck.
"Yoong will see it, don't worry. Her blindness is just temporary" I confidently
said.
"I hope you're right, Jessi...because it's killing me seeing her like this" She
mumbled.
I smiled and pecked her lips. We wrapped our limbs around each other, falling
asleep in this very comfortable position.
�
Erika's POV
�
"Ugh, I'm sooo tired. I feel like I just ran a thousand miles" She laid on the bed.
"Nice exaggeration" I laughed.
"It's true!" She pouted, sitting up.
I chuckled and pulled her up so she could wash up. Half an hour later, we were both
dressed in our pajamas. I pulled her into bed and into my arms.
"Bed's so comfy~~Now I know why Sica unnie is always wanting to stay in bed all
day" She murmured.
"It's a wonder how she gets up" I chuckled.
"Two words. Tiffany unnie"
I chuckled at her response and she snuggled close to me. I enjoyed the closeness
and wrapped my arms tighter around her.
"Wedding pictures, eh...?"
"Nothing's been decided yet, Yoona. We can still say no if we want...if you want" I
stroked her hair.
"So many things going on right now, Erika...and now me being blind, ughh--"
I put a finger to her lips.
"It's just a temporary thing, Yoona. Your eyesight will be back. I'm sure of it"
"And if it doesn't come back? Aish..." She sighed.
"We'll still be here for you, Yoona. I'll be here with you, okay? Don't worry" I
murmured, trying to console her.
I felt her nodding into my chest. She curled up next to me. I gave her a light peck
on the lips to say goodnight, but she drew it out, making it a heated kiss. I
needed to refrain myself.
"Erika..."
Her voice was suddenly husky and I gulped. That voice...
"W-We s-should r-rest" I stuttered, trying to not give in.
"It's still early, you know"
"Y-Yeah...but umm..."
She sighed and nodded and I sighed in relief as she soon fell asleep. I don't want
to take advantage of you, Yoona...not when we're like this. I'm totally sure of my
feelings for you, but do you feel the same way?

Confused
Taeyeon's POV
�
We were too impatient to wait until the weekday started to see our Yoong, so we
went over to their house, excited. Yuri had been gone since we woke up so we just
assumed she was with Hara again. We knocked and Erika answered.
"Hi!!" We cheerfully greeted her.
She chuckled and let us in.
"She's still sleeping and I felt like it would be a crime to wake her up from such
peacefulness" She said.
We pouted and sat down on the couches. They had done some more re-decorating and
now the place looked even more lively and amazing.
"Any news from the doc?" Fany asked, stroking Sica's hair.
The ice princess was laying down with her head on Fany's lap. We shook our heads.
"He said he's still running more tests, but so far, nothing. It seems Yoona's stuck
with being blind for awhile" She sighed.
We frowned and just then, Yoong came out, rubbing her eyes and yawning.
"Yoong, you're not using your cane!" Sunny exclaimed, immediately getting up to
help her.
"Awh unnie! I'm not handicapped! It's not like my leg is injured! I'm fine!" Yoong
pouted.
We watched her like a hawk as she moved gracefully to the couches, sitting next to
Erika.
"See?" She proudly said.
"Aish you! So Yoong, what do you want to do for your birthday, hmm?" I asked.
"Anything is fine, unnie, as long as I'm with my family and my unnies and Seo" She
beamed.
"Aigoo, still! It's your special day! Once a year, Yoong" Sooyoung said.
"You just want an excuse to have a party and eat, Choi Sooyoung" Hyo scolded her
girlfriend.
Soo just grinned, looking at us innocently, but we knew better.
"I'm fine, unnies...really. I can just have a simply gathering with the people I
care about" Yoong smiled.
"Let's spend the day at Yoong's house! Omg, have you guys seen her place? Tiff and
I seriously thought we entered another world! Her place is just freaking huge!"
Sica piped up.
I saw Yoong looking sad and rubbed her back comfortingly.
"She's just busy, Yoong...you know...we'll make sure she'll come to your birthday,
okay?" I tried to cheer her up.
"I didn't say anything, unnie. Besides, she can do whatever she wants...it's not
like I'm anyone special to her" She smiled sadly.
You didn't have to say anything, Yoong...your expression says it all. Erika wrapped
her arms around her and she smiled a bit.
�
~~~~~~~
A young beautiful girl came running down the stairs as we entered her house.
"HAPPY BIRTHDAY UNNIE!!!"
Yoong laughed and twirled her sister around, her brilliant smile shining upon all
of us. Her brother appeared, wearing an...apron?
"I got stuck with cooking duty today" He explained, making us chuckle.
"Where's grandfather?"
"He has to deal with some things but he did leave your present in her your bedroom.
He promised to try to make it in time for dinner" He said.
She nodded and I received a text.
"Yuri's coming soon...with Hara"
"Oh okay"
Yoong gave a smile as everyone began to explore around the house. Sica and Fany
weren't kidding. This place was huge! A kind looking ahjumma appeared with Yuri and
Hara, who had just arrived.
"Oh unnies, Seohyun. This is Auntie Yoojin. She's been with us for years" Yoong
smiled.
We all got up and bowed, greeting her.
"Although Yoona here hasn't been coming home very much recently" She smiled.
Yoong pouted and she laughed. Even her laugh was warm. She soon excused herself and
I saw Erika trying to distract Yoong from seeing Yuri and Hara being all lovey-
dovey together. They were currently feeding each other food. Aish, Yuri...what were
you thinking, bringing her here?
�
Yoona's POV
�
I felt kind of hurt, knowing that she had brought Hara here, but it would be rude
of me to turn away a guest. besides, seeing Yuri unnie happy seemed enough for
me...right?
"Hey Yoona, I have to go into the office for a bit, I'm sorry" Erika squeezed my
hand.
"And leave me here all by myself with all these perverted weirdos?" I pouted.
"They're not that bad" She laughed.
"Oh please. I guarantee you that before this night ends, Sica unnie and Fany unnie
will have already tained one of the rooms with themselves...and who knows about the
others" I shuddered.
She chuckled and gave me a light kiss.
"Yikes, I didn't know they were that...hormonal"
"You don't know the half of it. Sometimes I wonder how I survived all these years"
I sighed, shaking my head.
"Well, let me give you your present"
I felt her take my hand and slide what seemed to be a bracelet onto me. I felt it,
trying to feel the texture to get a visual.
"Do you remember the last time we went to the amusement park together? After going
there, we randomly strolled around and ended up at a marketplace" She said.
"Yeah, and we panicked, thinking we had left the country because it seemed like a
different place. Gosh, we were so weird" I laughed.
"Well, do you alos remember the bracelet you wanted to get but we had to leave?"
"You mean, this is..."
"Yeah, I got it awhile ago...I just never had the right time to give it to you. But
I figured your birthday is as good as any other day"
I smiled and hugged her, throwing my arms around her.
"Thank you...I can't believe you remembered that" I whispered.
Her arms wrapped around me and I felt her smile into my neck as she embraced me
tightly.
"I remember every little thing, Yoona, about you...about us. How could I ever
forget those precious memories?"
I kissed her, not minding that everyone could see us, but it didn't matter. She
still remembered it...
"Now you're just trying to make up for you leaving me, aren't you" I teased.
"Damn, you caught me" She chuckled.
I walked her out, sad that she had to leave so soon.
"I'm sorry, Yoona. I promise to make it up to you soon. Just the two of us" She
squeezed my hand.
"Alright, but promise to call me later?" I pouted.
"Of course. How could I forget to?"
She kissed me again and I responded back, gripping the front of her shirt tightly.
When we broke apart, she rested her forehead on mine.
"Happy birthday, Yoona" She muttered, breathless.
I gave her another peck on the lips as I heard her drive away.
"Unnie!!!"
I got crushed into a bear hug by none other than my sister. I chuckled and carried
her.
"Yah, you've gotten too heavy!" I teased her.
"UNNIE!!" She whined, making me laugh.
"This is for you!"
I felt her give me something and felt the texture.
"It's a Braille keypad so you can type on the computer, unnie" She said.
I smiled and ruffled her hair, thanking her.
"Yoona, I saw one of your members go out to the stable in the back. You should
check it out before she gets hurt by one of the horses" My brother said.
"Which member?"
"Umm...Yuri, I think"
I quickly manuvered myself, feeling the wall with my cane as I went outside and
found the stable. We had horses too, so we could go horse-back riding for our
pleasure. We had a huge meadow in the backyard. Some of the horses could be
temperamental.
"Yuri unnie? Are you okay?"
I called out to her. I panicked when I didn't hear an answer, thinking she had
gotten hurt by one of the horses. But then as I moved closer, I heard a soft
"Nayying" sound.
"Yuri unnie...?"
I went inside the stable and heard the soft sounds coming from the horses, almost
like a purring sound. I heard a small laugh.
"Wow, these horses usually aren't that tame to new people" I said, amazed at how
easily she could get them to quiet down.
"They're softies, it seems, on the inside" She finally spoke to me.
�
Yuri's POV
�
"What are you doing here, unnie? Shouldn't you be inside with Hara?"
"She and Hyo are having a drinking contest. I decided to get some fresh air
instead" I replied, stroking the horse's soft mane.
"These horses are beautiful, Yoona. Are they yours?"
"The pure white one. The brown one next to it is my sister's and the other two are
my brother's" She answered.
I saw her petting the other horses as she fed them. The horses gave a soft "Nayy"
in response, making her smile.
"I...umm...have a present for you...It's...a weird place to give you this...but
yeah..." I awkwardly said.
I handed her a huge white teddy bear, and watched as she hugged it, smiling
happily. I smiled a little also.
"So squishy and comfortable!! Keke, I always wanted one of these!" She grinned.
I smiled and unconsciously took her hand, stroking the back of her hand softly.
"U-Unnie...?"
I gazed into her eyes. Although she couldn't see me, I believed she could...and
then I didn't know what came over me as I cupped her face and kissed her, pushing
her against one of the stalls, my lips nibbling at her mouth. I pressed my body
closer to hers until there were was no more space left in between us as I continued
to kiss her. She kissed back and it only made it so much hotter. I then heard her
moan and got pulled back to my senses, pulling away from her.
"U-Unnie...?"
"I...I have to go" I mumbled and ran out of there before she could stop me.
I entered the house again and shut the door behind me, putting a hand over my
chest, breathing heavily.
"What the fuck...oh my god..." I mumbled.
"Yuri unnie? There you are...hehe...I...was..wonderin...where...you had gotten..."
Hara said with a slurred speech.
She was obviously drunk and I caught her before she fell to the ground. I carried
her to one of the couches and saw everyone else still somewhat sober.
"She has low alcohol tolerance" Hyo shook her head.
"Or you just have an extremely high one, Hyo" I said.
She grinned, giving me a thumbs up.
"Where's Yoong?"
I froze at the mention of her name, the kiss coming back to me.
"I...I don't know..." I lied.
Just then, she entered the living room, slightly breathing heavily.
"U-Unnie...t-tell me why you did that..." She said, breathless.
I tried to act oblivious, but was failing miserably.
"Kwon Yuri, what did the two of you do??"
"Unnie...please...tell me why you kissed me back there..." She said, as if she was
begging.
Everyone's jaws dropped as I tried to avoid their gazes at me. I was glad Hara was
passed out that she didn't hear this.
"I...I don't know" I gave a meek answer.
I didn't know why myself, really...I had no clue...
�
A Suggestion

Yoona's POV
�
"I...I have to go" She muttered and she ran out the door.
I tried going after her, but Taeyeon unnie and the others stopped me.
"Let me go, unnie! I have to go after her!!" I pleaded.
"Yoong, you'll get hurt! You could end up somewhere else!" Sica unnie exclaimed.
I let my tears fall as I stopped resisting.
"I...Unnie..." I cried.
And they weren't tears of joy. They were tears of sadness. Yuri...why? I just
wanted to know why you kissed me.
�
~~~~~~~~~
She avoided me ever since my birthday two weeks ago. She was always with Hara and
the other Invincible Youth friends she had met, or if not, busy at her schedules.
She didn't respond to my calls. She was number one on my speed dial so it wasn't
hard for me to dial her number. Erika kept me company and I felt guilty towards
her. That I couldn't even move past my love for Yuri. Even when I was engaged to
Erika. I stayed in my new apartment. I didn't feel like seeing anyone else,
although everyone visited me anyways.
"Yoong...let's go out today. You need some fresh air" Sooyoung unnie said, trying
to persuade me to go shopping or something.
I shook my head, hugging my Rilakkuma bear tightly.
"Yoona unnie...let's go take a walk! Being inside all day isn't healthy for you,
unnie" Seohyun said.
After much persuasion, I reluctantly agreed to go outside with Sooyoung unnie and
Seohyun, who were the only ones free from their schedules today.
"Yoong, are you sure you don't need your cane??"
"I'm fine, unnie. I can get around without it now" I said.
I didn't want to rely on anything anymore. I'd rather get hurt and learn the hard
way. Just like my love for Yuri unnie...I sighed. We were eating in a cafe when I
heard HER voice.
"Yuri unnie, I heard the desserts here are amazing!" Hara said.
"Sure, Hara. Aish, sometimes I wonder if you're a kid on the inside" Yuri unnie
chuckled.
I stood up, hearing her. It pained me so much.
"Oh! Yoona unnie! Seohyun unnie! Sooyoung unnie!" Hara greeted us.
"Do you want to join us?"
"No...we...were just leaving" I mumbled and left the cafe, stumbling as I bumped
into people. I hastily apologized.
"Unnie!"
"Yoong!"
They caught up to me and I cried in their embrace, wondering why it had to hurt so
much. Why couldn't I just move on from a love that I'll never get back? They took
me back home, where I fell asleep, tired from everything.
�
Sooyoung's POV
�
I sighed as I watched the sleeping deer, worriedly.
"Unnie...what's Yuri unnie thinking these days?" Seobaby asked.
"I don't know, Seo...I really don't know. That kkab really needs to do something
about this" I sighed.
"If Yuri unnie tells Yoona unnie not to marry Erika unnie...then Yoona unnie would
cancel everything, wouldn't she?" Seohyun asked.
"Maybe Yuri's just afraid...I don't know. I don't even know whether she loves Yoong
or not. Despite that Yuri kissed her on her birthday..."
I rubbed the temples of my forehead, feeling so stressed out right now.
"I feel bad for Erika unnie" Seohyun sighed.
I patted her head comfortingly, hugging her. Sica and Fany came in, done with their
photoshoot.
"Is Yoong okay??" Fany asked.
"She's sleeping, don't worry"
I told them everything that had happened today and they just groaned.
"I can't believe I'm saying this, but Yoong should get over Yuri" Sica sighed.
"Jessi..."
"Think about it, Tiffany. It's only going to destroy Yoong even more inside and
she's engaged to Erika, who loves her. Yuri's and Yoong's friendship will only be
destroyed to ashes if this continues" Sica said.
"I know, Jessi. But still...you can't just easily say to her to get over Yuri. It
doesn't happen overnight" Fany reasoned.
"We should go to the doctor's to see about her condition again" I said.
�
Yuri's POV
�
I saw her running out, tears falling down her face. I bit my lip.
"Unnie, you should go after her" Hara said.
"She'll be fine. Sooyoung and Seohyun are with her" I said, flashing her a smile.
We sat down at a table in the corner and ordered some shortcakes and fruits as well
as a smoothie.
"Unnie...about that fight in the restaurant between you and Yoona unnie..."
"Hara, let's talk about something else, okay? Sorry, I'm just not in the mood for
talking about it"
Or ever.
"But unnie..."
"So how's promoting in Japan going along? I'm sure you must be tired" I changed the
topic.
"It's as normal, unnie. Gyuri unnie and Seungyeon unnie are always grumbling to get
up and so Nicole and Jiyoung and I always have to get a bucket of cold water to
wake them up" She smiled.
"Do they scream and threaten you? We wake up Sica with threats of cucumbers...but
lately, I guess Fany has been waking her up very well" I chuckled lightly.
It was true...the ice princess was actually at breakfast with us...but someone else
wasn't. Yoona...I exhaled, trying to shake my thoughts off of her.
"Poor Sica unnie" Hara laughed.
We ate the delicious desserts in front of us, drinking our smoothies, as we
continued to chat about random things.
"I heard your group is working with Kuze Corp, unnie! That's awesome!"
"Y-Yeah..."
My mood darkened a bit, knowing that the CEO of that company and my roommate were
getting married soon.
"You have your world tour coming up also, unnie. You must be excited!"
"More nervous. Everytime we do a concert, we're so nervous. Especially here in
Seoul" I sipped my smoothie.
"But yet you always give awesome concerts, unnie! Your solos are just mind-blowing"
She laughed, her eyes twinkling.
"You're a creepy stalker fan, eh?" I teased her.
"I can't be a fan of my own girlfriend?" She pouted.
I chuckled and smiled at her. She somehow reminded me of Yoona...god damn it. Stop
thinking about her!! I wonder if she was alright...
"If you're finished, want to go back to the dorm and watch a movie or something?" I
suggested.
"Sure!" She smiled.
I paid for the food and drinks as we went to her dorm to watch some romantic
comedy. Yoona and I had always loved watching movies together, especially action
and thrillers. I groaned. Not her again...
"Yuri unnie? Are you feeling alright?" Hara concernedly asked.
"Don't worry, I'm fine" I assured her, giving her a peck on the lips.
She smiled and snuggled into my arms as we both watched the movie. My mind was half
here and half somewhere else...
�
Jessica's POV
�
We had woken Yoong up to take her to the doctor's.
"Ugh, I hate going to go the doctor's now" She pouted.
"Welcome to my world, Yoong" I giggled, patting her head.
The doctor gave her another check-up on her, writing some things down on her chart.
"Nothing still?" We hopefully asked.
But he shook his head, making us all sigh.
"Just in case, we've put her on the list for the cornea transplants, but those are
hard to come by, even with pulling some strings"
"I like my eyes..." Yoong murmured.
"As do we, Yoong. But you want to see, don't you?" Sooyoung said.
"Well, we usually offer this to our blind patients here if they are long-term. We
don't know how long Miss Im's blindness will last, so I didn't give this much a
thought"
He handed us a brochure and it was for guide dogs that helped blind people like
Yoong. Plus, a companion to make her feel less lonely.
"Awww, these dogs are sooo cute and handsome!! Makes me want to have one!" Tiffany
squealed.
"I don't think they'd appreciate being dressed up in pink, Fany" I commented,
making her pout.
I giggled and kissed her pouting lips as she rested her head on my shoulder,
browsing over my shoulder.
"Yoona unnie? What do you think?"
"Dogs...What if I get too attached and I get my eyesight back again?" She sighed.
"Most of these dogs are only serviceable for a few years because of the stress it
takes on them to guide people. Those dogs are usually just fit into a family or a
shelter where they relax after they have served" The doctor explained.
We thanked him for the suggestion and said we'd look into it. I helped Yoong into
my car as we drove her back to our dorm. We wanted her to stay with us tonight as
Erika had left for another business trip. She fell asleep on her bed when we
arrived and we let her rest. Taeyeon and the others weren't due back for another
couple of hours or so.
"Maybe having a guide dog would be good for Yoong. She'll get some company and we
could be more at ease" Fany said.
She was sitting on my lap with my arms wrapped around her, my chin resting on her
shoulder.
"I agree with Fany unnie" Seohyun said.
"Well, we can talk to everyone about it later and see what Yoong thinks of it also"
Sooyoung yawned.
"Our world tour starts soon and I'm just worried about Yuri unnie's and Yoona
unnie's relationship too" Seohyun sighed.
"Let the unnies handle that problem, okay?" Sooyoung patted her head.
Seohyun pouted and we giggled as she did some aegyo. Tiffany and I went to our room
as Seohyun said she would watch over Yoong tonight. I kissed my girlfriend
breathless as we cuddled in bed.
"Jessi~~"
Her husky voice turned me on so much. I gulped as I saw her on top of me, my eyes
automatically moving down to her cleavage.
"Naughty Jessi~Where are your eyes looking" She smirked, tilting my chin up with
her finger.
My eyes zoomed in to her luscious lips and I kissed her, grinning in triumph as I
made her moan.
"J-Jessi..."
"You turned me on earlier with that photoshoot, Tiff baby~~Don't think I didn't see
you teasing me all throughout"
I crawled my hand up her thighs, making her shiver in my arms.
"Fine Jessi, then you better damn well do something about it" She smirked.
"Oh, don't worry. I will" I gave my signature smirk at her and pushed her down onto
the bed, kissing her, ready to have my delicious Fany.
�
Yuri's POV
�
I came to the dorm late and saw Seohyun in my room with Yoona.
"Oh Yuri unnie, you're here" She yawned.
"Seo, go to sleep. I can watch over her" I said and she nodded before leaving.
I pulled the covers over Yoona, watching her sleep. She mumbled something in her
sleep as she turned over and wrapped her arms around my waist, making me freeze. I
tried pulling out of her grip, but she was damn strong, even in her sleep.
"Yuri unnie..." She mumbled.
�
Feelings

Taeyeon's POV
�
I went to go wake up Yoong when I saw Yuri and her sleeping in the same bed. I
raised eyebrows, standing over them.
"WAKE UP!"
Yuri sat up straight, startled, while Yoong just mumbled, hugging Yuri more
tightly.
"What are you doing in her bed?" I suspiciously asked her.
"She won't let go of me!" Yuri sighed.
I shook Yoong awake and she opened her eyes, mumbling.
"Ughh...what time is it, unnie?"
"9am, Yoong. We're going out to our schedules now so stick to Yuri, okay?" I asked
her.
Yuri got a text.
"What is it?"
"Hara...she wants to go out" Yuri mumbled.
"Then go have a double date with Yoong and Erika" I nonchalantly answered.
Her eyes widened and Yoong sat up.
"Yeah, sounds fun" She forced a smile on her face and I sighed.
Sorry Yoong...but maybe this can help you move on from Yuri.
"Taengoo, we got to go!" Sunny appeared in the doorway.
I nodded and kissed Yoong's forehead, waving goodbye to the two as we left.
"Are you sure it's alright leaving the two of them alone?" Sica frowned.
"They're going out on a double date with their respective lovers" I replied.
"What?! That's even worse!" Fany screeched.
"Maybe this will get one of their heads screwed on right and make them realize the
truth" I shrugged.
�
Yoona's POV
�
I called Erika and asked her if she could accompany me on a date with Yuri unnie
and Hara. She readily agreed. Using a phone wasn't that hard at least. I couldn't
text, but hey, calling is better, right? I slid out of bed and walked towards my
dresser, feeling for my clothes.
"Y-Yoona...you're sure..."
"You better get ready unnie. You said Hara will be here in half an hour right?" I
simply said.
"R-Right..."
We both dressed and I fumbled, but soon got it. I just wore simple jean shorts with
a t-shirt under an open casual blouse. I wore converse sneakers to top it off and
soon, our dates arrived. Erika pecked me on the cheek and I smiled.
"Omg, I can't believe I'm meeting you!" I heard Hara squeal.
Erika chuckled as she put her arm around mine.
"How do you two know each other?"
"Yoona's my fiance" Erika simply answered.
I'm sure Hara's reaction was one of shock. Too bad I couldn't confirm it.
"W-Wow...f-fiance...??"
"We better get going. Where do you want to head out to?" Yuri unnie interrupted.
"Amusement park?? We haven't been there in awhile" Hara said.
We got our disguises before leaving to the amusement park. Erika drove us there.and
she paid for my ticket, despite me protesting. Yuri unnie paid for hers and Hara's,
apparently.
"So rollercoaster rides first?" Hara suggested.
I just let them drag me since I would get lost otherwise. I held onto Erika most of
the time.
�
After going on a few rollercoasters, we got hungry and so we decided to eat.
"Stay here, okay and don't move. I'll go get food for us" Erika said.
I nodded.
"I'll stay here with her" Yuri unnie said, leaving Hara and Erika to go get the
food.
It was awkward where normally, we would both be laughing at the silliest things and
making funny faces.
"Yoona..."
She broke the silence between us. I looked towards her voice.
"I-I'm sorry for kissing you...I...I just didn't know what I was thinking"
"As terrible and ironic as this sounds, that may have been the best birthday
present ever" I smiled bitterly, looking down.
"Yoona..."
"You have no idea how many times I wished for us to kiss. And it happened on my
birthday, so I felt like my wish finally came true. I know it's pathetic of me to
continue loving you, unnie..." I shook my head.
"Yoona..."
"But you're right...we're only just sisters, nothing more and nothing less. I'm
engaged now and I should focus on that. So don't worry, Yuri unnie...I'm going to
try to forget my feelings for you" I forced a smile onto my face.
Just then, Erika and Hara came back with the food. They had gotten burgers, fries,
and milkshakes and I happily chomped them down.
"Slow down, Yoona" Erika laughed, wiping the corners of my mouth.
I blushed at her gesture and pecked her on the cheeks as a thank you.
�
Yuri's POV
�
I unconsciously clenched my hands together as I heard what she said and saw her
intimate gesture.
"Yuri unnie, have you seen the new waterpark they just installed here?? I heard
it's a splash!" Hara excitedly said.
"We'll go there after we eat and rest a bit" I flashed a smile at her.
She pecked me on the lips, grinning, as she continued to eat. I glanced over at
Yoona and Erika, who were laughing with each other, talking about something.
�
Twenty minutes later, we were waiting in line for the new waterpark ride.
"We're so going to get wet!" Hara laughed.
I saw everyone that came out of the ride, drenched in water but with smiles on
their faces. You could practically see through the girls' shirts. We got into rides
and the seats were for two people each. Hara and I got in first.
"Meet you down there!" Yoona said with a grin on her face.
The ride was fun and we got drenched, sure enough. We came out of that ride,
laughing, as we squeezed our shirts to get rid of the excess water.
"Damn, unnie. You just had to wear a sports bra today" Hara pouted.
I chuckled and kissed her just as Yoona and Erika arrived, both laughing and the
same as us. I stared at Yoona, where I could see her black lacey bra through her
wet tops. I was going to give her my jacket that I had hung up when Erika put hers
around her.
"Don't want anyone to oggle over your beautiful body" Erika chuckled.
"Yah, you're just being a perv now" Yoona pouted.
"You caught me" Erika laughed, putting an arm around her shoulder.
They joined us and we got our things, deciding to dry ourselves off a bit by
playing some games.
"Look! Batting! If we hit the baseballs, then we can get a prize!" Hara excitedly
squealed, pointing to the game.
"Yuri unnie was known as BK Yuri in our earlier years. I bet you still have it,
unnie" Yoona said.
Erika and I both decided to play. I swung the bat and managed to get the prize!
"What do you want?" I asked Hara, who pointed at one of the tigers.
Erika got the same as me and Yoona got the huge white bear. We held onto the
animals for our lovers as we continued to walk around, playing games now and then.
"I have to go to the restroom" Yoona said.
"I have to go too" I lied and followed her inside.
The restrooms were crowded, as expected, and we ended up pushed into a stall. I
stumbled backwards but Yoona caught me before I could fall onto the toilet seat. I
knew she couldn't see me, but I swallowed hard anyways, avoiding her eyes.
"Aish, so crowded here" She mumbled.
I hastily got out of her arms, standing up. We decided to wait until there were
less people and I texted Hara as Yoona called Erika. They said they'd wait. Yoona
did her business and my eyes went wide.
"W-What are you doing?"
"I couldn't wait..." She huffed.
I gazed away from her, trying to give her some privacy. The toilet flushed.
"Didn't you have to go, unnie?"
"H-Huh? Oh r-right..."
I awkwardly did my business too and flushed the toilet. Now the two of us just had
to wait and I peeked out now and then to see how many people there were. Soon, we
left and washed our hands, going out to meet our lovers.
"Thought you two got lost" Erika chuckled.
"In the bathroom? You're such a dork, Erika" Yoona laughed.
"Yuri unnie, want to go try that pirate swing?" Hara asked, her eyes shining.
I agreed and the four of us went there. I glanced at Yoona, who was holding hands
with Erika, smiling. Ugh...what the hell? God damn it, what's wrong with me...
�
Erika's POV
�
After the pirate ride, we went on the most romantic ride. The Ferris Wheel. I got
in with Yoona and she sat next to me, cuddling into me.
"God, it's been forever since I came here" I chuckled.
"I know, right? Last time I came here, my unnies and I were wearing scream masks"
She chuckled.
"I saw that episode. I couldn't believe that was you guys" I laughed.
I looked outside and saw the whole amusent park as we reached the top of the ride.
"Yoona...I love you" I murmured.
She turned towards me and I kissed her gently, putting my hands on her waist. She
responded back, our tongues moving against each other.
"D-Damn..." She mumbled.
I chuckled and kissed her again. My feelings for her were still there, no doubt. I
wanted this marriage to work.
�
Yuri's POV
�
I saw the two kissing and it made my heart clench for some reason. Hara and I were
simply just cuddling against each other.
"I'll be overseas again soon, unnie. For awhile" Hara sighed.
"Hey, we've been through this before" I said.
"I know, but still! I hate being away from you for so long!" She pouted.
I chuckled and kissed her lips.
"We can always call, text and video call" I assured her.
"Just not the same without the physical being, you know?" She murmured.
"Don't worry. We have plenty of time ahead of us" I flashed her a smile and she
giggled.
But I didn't like this gnawing feeling inside of me as I witnessed Yoona and her
fiance being all lovey-dovey. Arghh!! Get ahold of yourself, Kwon Yuri!!
�
Date Set

Seohyun's POV
�
Yoona unnie's been spending more time with Erika unnie lately. After their double
date at the amusement park with Hara and Yuri unnie, it seems those two have gotten
closer. I should be happy for Yoona unnie, but why did I feel like I was trying so
hard to accept her relationship with Erika unnie? I mean, Erika unnie's a really
great person and all, but still...I feel like something's lacking. Meanwhile, Yuri
unnie and Hara seemed to be getting closer too. Hara was sometimes over at our
dorm, staying the night. When that happened, Yoona unnie went over to her new
apartment and stayed with Erika unnie.
"Have they set a date yet?" Sooyoung unnie asked.
"Nope...I guess they're still both undecided on one. At least, Yoong never said
anything about a date being set" Sica unnie shrugged.
"How exciting it will be if they have a winter wedding! Like see the first snow
together...and everything!" Fany unnie clapped excitedly, her eyes curving into
crescents.
"That would be romantic" Sunny unnie agreed.
"Yoong's with Erika again today?" Taeyeon unnie asked, hugging Sunny unnie.
"Yeah, we hardly ever get to see her these days!" Sica unnie pouted.
"Aish, I don't know if it's a good thing or not...you know, her being close with
Erika these days...I mean, I know she's her fiance...but still..." Hyoyeon unnie
frowned.
"Isn't it? I mean, hey, she has to move on from Yuri some time" Sooyoung unnie
pointed out.
"I know, unnie...but still...Yoona unnie's young? Even if it IS her grandfather's
wishes...isn't it still a bit too early?" I sighed.
"Aigoo, maknae-yah. You don't like Yoong getting married?"
"I just feel...something's missing" I admitted.
"I'm sure Yoong is feeling all sorts of emotions now that she's engaged. But we're
still her sisters and we said we'd support her" Taeyeon unnie said.
I nodded slowly and just then, Yuri unnie came home.
"Yul, you're home early today" Sooyoung looked at her.
"Yeah, I was just a bit tired today so I came home...uhh...Yoong not here?" She
hesitantly asked.
"Nope. But I'm meeting her and Erika in couple of hours to discuss our new fashion
style again" Taeyeon unnie said.
"Oh...okay then" Yuri unnie mumbled before excusing herself into her room.
I followed her, shutting the door behind us.
"Unnie..."
"Seobaby, what's up?" She smiled at me.
"Are you okay with Yoona unnie getting married like this? You could lose her
forever..."
"It's not like I'm in love with her or anything" She mumbled.
"Unnie, don't you feel any bitterness towards Erika unnie? Maybe feel like you want
to hit her or something?"
She gaped at me and I shrugged. What?
"M-Maybe...but...that's just me being protective because I'm her sister! S-Sisters
look out for each other..." She defensively said.
"Aigoo, unnie. Erika unnie's a great person and has a great job also. Now, if she
was like, hitting Yoona unnie or something, which I highly doubt, there's no reason
to act how you did that other time, unnie...unless you love Yoona unnie" I stared
at her.
"Aish, you're crazy, Seobaby!" She chuckled, shaking her head.
I sighed. Yuri unnie was dense or just denying the truth now. Either way, it seemed
like there was no hope for her.
"Yeah, alright, unnie...I'll leave you to rest now..."
I left the room and walked back to the living room.
�
Taeyeon's POV
�
Maknae seemed to not like Yoong with Erika much. Maybe she shipped YoonYul? Hmm...I
looked at the time and decided to head out.
"I'm out! Meeting Yoong and Erika"
I kissed my sweet loveably bunny before I left, driving to Erika's company. I went
up the elevator and found the two laughing inside her office. I knocked and peeked
in.
"Can I enter?"
"Unnie!" Yoong brightly said.
I chuckled and gave her a hug, ruffling her hair. She pouted, trying to fix it.
"Come in come in"
I sat down next to Yoong, who scooted over on the couch.
"What were you two laughing about when I came in?" I asked curiously.
"Just some old memories, unnie" Yoong chuckled.
"Keeping secrets, are we?" I pouted, even though I knew she couldn't see me.
She giggled and nodded.
"Meanie!"
Yoong stuck her tongue out at me and I just rolled my eyes.
"Here are some sketches for all nine of you" Erika handed me a sketchbook.
I looked through them, amazed at the drawings. All the concepts seemed perfect.
"Yoona here had directed me as best as she could, so I hope I conveyed it
correctly"
"This is amazing! Seriously, maybe we should have collaborated with you earlier" I
chuckled, leafing through the pages.
"You captured each of our images well..." I murmured, feeling the sketches.
"I'm glad it turned out alright" She smiled, sighing in relief.
A knock came on the door and a handsome guy popped his head in. I recalled him as
being Yoong's older brother.
"Hey, ready to go out and eat?" He asked.
"Unnie, come join us!" Yoong chirped happily.
"Y-You sure?"
"Aigoo, unnie! Don't be so shy!" She chuckled.
I smiled and followed the three of them as Yoong held onto my hand, giggling with
Erika. I smiled, seeing her happy. I drove with Yoong to the restaurant. Before I
could enter, her brother stopped me and told the other two to head on in first.
"Taeyeon-shi"
"Please, just call me Taeyeon, or Tae" I smiled at him.
He chuckled and nodded.
"About my sister..." He began.
"Is something wrong?" I worriedly asked.
"Yoona came home from her double date with Yuri-shi and Hara-shi last time and told
me she wanted to get over Yuri-shi" He paused.
I was listening intently to him now, shocked.
"B-But..."
"I know, I was surprised too. When I asked her about it, she just said it was time
for her to move on, seeing as both were in relationships. I don't know what
happened between her and Yuri-shi, but...I'm just worried that my sister is just
taking things a little too fast right now" He sighed.
"It was your grandfather's wish for her to marry Erika right?"
"He just wants her to be happy and before he dies...yes. But not specifically with
Erika...he had given Yoona a chance to love and well...the rest is history" He
sighed.
"So you think maybe Yoong is just trying to get over Yuri by marrying Erika?"
"She seems genuinely happy to be with Erika. And vice versa. If she's happy and her
heart is in the right place, then I have nothing to object. But my worry is that
her mind and her heart are on two completely different pages right now"
"It may end up hurting the both of them" I nodded.
He just smiled briefly at me.
"UNNIE!! OPPA!!!"
"Aish, that choding" I mumbled, making him laugh.
We both entered and the four of us were seated into a private room, getting served
complimentary champagne.
"Yoong, I see you're getting used to everything by now. It's like you're not blind"
I chuckled.
"I know, right?! I mean, it still frustrates me when I can't see or do much...but
still..." Yoong pouted.
"Yoona-yah, you've been checking up with the doctor right?"
"Yes, oppa. The unnies and Seo are like OCD when it comes to me going to the docs"
Yoong huffed.
We laughed at her answer.
"Did you guys see our wedding album yet? Erika told me they're beautiful" Yoong
smiled widely.
"I think we're getting them in the mail today" I said.
I observed her as we ate the delicious steak they had ordered that went great with
the champagne. Yoong truly seemed to be trying to move on...or was it all just an
act?
�
Jessica's POV
�
Tiff and I were just cuddling in bed, rubbing our noses together, giggling.
"Jessi...Yoong and Yuri will be alright, right?" She mumbled worriedly.
I smiled and kissed her softly.
"Nothing can break the bond they have. This is just a temporary thing" I assured
her.
I hoped I was right. I hated to admit this, but I did miss our lovey duo prankster
twin couple.
"Arghh!!
Sooyoung and Hyo came in.
"What is it?" We looked over at them.
"Even with the soundproof rooms, we can hear Yuri still grumbling and
yelling...isn't that a sign?" Sooyoung asked.
"Maybe their room is broken..." Hyoyeon said.
Hyo and Soo peeked out of our room and we heard Yuri grumbling as she slammed the
door on her way out.
"What's wrong with her? Problems with Hara?" I furrowed my eyebrows.
"Umm...guys? I think I know why..."
We looked at Sooyoung, who was looking at her phone.
"Check your phones..."
Tiff got hers and I lazily just rested my head on her shoulder, peering over her
shoulder. Our jaws dropped at the text that Taeyeon had just texted to us.
"ALERT!!! Yoong just told me that she and Erika had set a date for the wedding! 6
months down and counting! Christmas Day..."-Taetae
The four of us looked at each other. We decided to confront both Yuri and Yoona.
Yuri about her true feelings. Yoong...umm...whether she was serious on marrying
her!
"Aish...I feel a bit more drama coming on" Tiff mumbled, hugging me tightly as we
laid in bed.
"Okay, let's just talk to the two of them" I calmly said.
But inside, my mind was reeling. Yoong, what about your feelings for Yuri? Yuri,
what the hell do you really feel for her?! Damn you two...ruining my sleep
time...=[ Nah...I take that back...I still get plenty of sleep...and with Fany too,
if ya know what I mean ^_^ hehe <3
�
�
Are You Sure About This?

Taeyeon's POV
�
We finished eating dinner as Erika paid, despite our protests. She just flashed me
a smile, saying it was alright. Yoong and her held hands as we walked to her car
and she drove us back to the dorm. I carefully helped Yoong out and stood by,
watching them kiss.
"I'll call you later tonight, okay?" Erika smiled at her.
"Okay, don't overwork yourself" Yoong pouted.
I saw Erika grin and kiss her one more time before waving goodbye and leaving. I
took Yoong's hand and we entered the elevator.
"Yoong...you're serious about marrying her?"
"6 months and I'll be married, unnie. Crazy, isn't it" She chuckled.
I frowned as she was avoiding my question.
"Why Christmas Day?"
"When we first got together, she confessed to me on Christmas Day...so maybe it'll
be like a second chance" She chuckled.
We arrived at our dorm and I entered the keycode, letting her enter first. Everyone
was there, waiting for us, except for Yuri...
"Yah! You're really getting married" Sooyoung sobbed, hugging Yoong.
"Aigoo, unnie...you're being too emotional" Yoong chuckled, patting her back.
"I can't believe it. Our Yoong is getting married before us" Hyoyeon wiped her
invisible tears away.
"Where's Yuri unnie?"
"H-How'd you know she wasn't here?" Sica asked, staring at her.
"I...I don't know. I can...somehow sense it when she's here or not here...it's
weird...maybe I have a problem" Yoong sighed.
I patted Yoong's head gently as I went on my tippy-toes. The door opened, revealing
Yuri. She barely glanced at us as she went to her room.
"Unnie...?" Yoong murmured.
"Stay here, Yoong. I'll go talk to her" I squeezed her hand lightly before
following Yuri into her room.
"Yah, what's wrong with you?" I crossed my arms.
She ignored me as she just laid down on her bed, turning on her side and facing
away from me.
"Kwon Yuri--"
"How could you let her marry her" She mumbled.
I sighed and sat down on Yoong's bed, facing her and saw Yuri's eyes. They
were...sad and angry?
"Yuri-ah...come on. Don't be like this. Yoong will be hurt to see the person she
cares about the most not supporting her"
"Leave me alone" She mumbled, closing her eyes.
"Aish, Yuri. What's stopping you from supporting her? It's not like you love her in
a romantic way" I shook my head and left the room.
�
Yuri's POV
�
I didn't know why I was so angry when I heard about Yoong's marriage...okay, well,
I had heard it before, but now they had set a date...it was coming true. I had
thought it would be at least a couple of years until they got married...I sighed
and suddenly froze when I felt a familiar person backhugging me in my bed. I
struggled, but she was too strong and I eventually gave in.
"Yoona...what are you doing? You have your own bed" I muttered.
"I miss sleeping in the same bed with you...and you've been...avoiding me lately"
She whispered, hugging me tighter.
"You're avoiding me too" I shot back, still not facing her.
"Only because I know I have to get over you...marrying Erika while my heart isn't
completely loyal to her...I don't want to hurt her"
"Then don't marry her" I irritatedly said.
"I'm sorry, Yuri...but we made the decision and...come Christmas Day...we're
getting married. I hope you'll be there..."
I scoffed as my reply and felt her bury her face into my neck from behind, making
me freeze.
"You're being stupid...you're only twenty-three. Why do you have to get married so
fast?" I muttered.
"My grandfather is sick, Yuri...and his wish was to see me married before he died"
"Do you HAVE to listen to him?"
She let out a soft chuckle.
"I must be so crazy to think that you're trying to stop me because you love me
back. With Erika, I feel safe and protected. I can laugh with her and she knows
everything about me. She's there for me. You make me feel the same way, Yuri...but
funny thing is...why do I feel 200% better when I'm with you?" She whispered.
I felt her move and turned to see her getting up, but I quickly caught her and
hugged her tightly, bringing her back into my bed.
"Yuri..."
"D-Don't...j-just stay here then" I mumbled.
I looked up to face her and saw her smiling, her fingers lightly tracing over my
face...my nose, cheeks and mouth...I gazed into her doe eyes that could no longer
see...
"Love can destroy a relationship if it's only one-sided, right..." She smiled
sadly.
"Yoona..."
"I'm tired, so let's go to sleep. I know you have an early schedule tomorrow too,
so you should get some beauty sleep" She smiled brightly once more.
She closed her eyes and fell asleep fast. Hmm...maybe she was learning a few tricks
from Sica on how to fall asleep so fast...
�
~~~~~~~~
I was grinding my Ma when Fany came into the kitchen, dragging a still half-asleep
Sica, whose arms were attached around Fany's waist.
"Morning Fany...Sica..."
"Morning Yuri!" Fany gave an eyesmile at me.
I eyed Sica, who just continued to snore and hug Fany tighter. I rolled my eyes as
Fany just giggled.
"I don't know how you can withstand her sleeping habits" I shook my head.
"You get used to it..." Fany grinned at me.
"Yoong still asleep?" Fany asked me.
I nodded, drinking my Ma. Waking up next to her was...different from me waking up
next to Hara. I didn't know how to explain it...It's like my body was perfectly
meant to be with Yoona...
"What do we have today?"
"Variety show with Kara, a radio show and another variety show" I answered, washing
the cup and blender I had used.
Manager oppa soon came to pick us up for our schedule and we met with Kara at the
filming site, where Hara greeted me happily with a kiss. I smiled at her, lacing my
fingers with her as we walked while we still had some time before recording.
"Finally we get to do a show together! You don't know how happy I was when I found
out we were filming together today" She giggled.
"Aigoo, you're so cute, Hara" I chuckled.
"Yeah, unnie wouldn't stop giggling, making me not able to sleep all last night"
Jiyoung said, making Hara pout.
"I feel so loved" I teased Hara, making her hit me, but I just laughed, giving her
a quick kiss.
She grinned and blushed as time finally came to do our recording.
�
Yoona's POV
�
I woke up, yawning and stretching, when I felt an empty spot next to me. She must
have already left...I wondered what time it was...I got out of bed and carefully
made the bed, having some trouble as I couldn't exactly see...I hope I did it
right. Oh well...I walked out and heard Seohyun and Sunny unnie.
"What time is it?"
"It's almost 11am, Yoona unnie" Seohyun replied.
"Do I have any missed calls?" I handed her my phone.
"Two from Erika unnie" She replied.
I nodded and dialed her number, walking back to my room. She answered on the second
ring.
"Did I call you at a bad time?"
"Nope, you're saving me from doing a huge amount of paperwork" She answered, making
me chuckle.
"You do know you have to do that sooner or later, right?"
"Why can't it just be later?" She whined and I laughed.
"Are you busy today?"
"Yeah...too many meetings. Sorry I can't meet up with you. I want to see you =["
"It's okay. You ditched your work plenty enough for me so one day couldn't hurt.
Just make sure to eat alright? I don't want a starving fiance" I chuckled.
"That was just once! You're never going to let that go are you..."
"Nope!" I grinned.
"Aish...well, what are you doing today then? I miss you already..."
"Awh, I miss you too! I don't really have anything planned today so if my members
don't have anything, then I suppose I'll just laze around at home or something"
"Hana's busy? Your brother as well?"
"Hana's busy since she has to study for upcoming finals. My brother...hmm...good
question" I chuckled.
I heard voices in the background.
"You have to go?" I guessed.
"Noooo...yes...aish. God, I'm going to die one day from meetings" She said.
"I love you" She said.
"Love you too" I smiled and hung up.
I was bored, having nothing to do now. I laid down on Yuri's bed, inhaling her
scent that still lingered on her pillows.
"Unnie, Sunny unnie and I are leaving for our schedule now. Sooyoung unnie said
she'll be finished soon so she'll come here as soon as she can" Seohyun said.
"Okay, Seo. Thanks and good luck!" I gave her a thumbs up as she left with Sunny
unnie.
I listened to some music and it calmed me down as I snuggled under the covers. I
didn't know how much time had passed by when Sooyoung unnie came into my room.
"Yoong! I got food for ya!" She exclaimed brightly.
I took my earphones out and smelled the delicious aroma.
"Burgers!" I excitedly said.
She laughed and we both ate three burgers each. Hey, we weren't shikshins for
nothing, you know. We gulped down our soda and sighed in happiness. She laid down
next to me as I scooted over.
"Yoong...what made you decide to marry her?"
"Are you against it too, unnie?"
"W-What? No..."
"You don't have to lie, unnie. With you all asking me if I really want to do
this...I know you don't really agree with this..."
"Yoong...come on. You love Yuri, for goodness sakes!"
"Unnie...we're never going to be more than just sisters and friends. I accepted it
and now I have to move on"
"Marrying is more than just moving on, Yoong...you know that"
"Erika and I are compatible with each other"
"But you and Yuri are PERFECT for each other. That's a huge difference"
"Perfect isn't always happy, unnie. Sometimes...stories don't end with a happy
ending for everyone"
"Yoong...I know Erika's a great girl and all and she must be...but don't you think
you should just slow down a little and maybe wait a little longer to marry?" She
insisted.
"I can't wait forever, Sooyoung unnie...I've waited several years for Yuri
unnie...nothing changed"
"A couple of more years wouldn't hurt, Yoong. What if you regret it later?" She
sighed.
I hugged her, smiling.
"I know you're just concerned for me, unnie, but I'm okay with it. Besides,
nothing's going to change, right? I'll just be committed, that's all"
"You and Yuri aren't the same anymore...you know that" She sighed heavily.
I just smiled weakly at what she just said and closed my eyes.
"Then answer this, Yoong...what does your heart say? Does it say to just forget
Yuri and marry someone who you used to love?"
"It's always been Yuri...ever since I broke up with Erika a long time ago. But
unnie...sometimes we just don't get what we wish for...and we have to accept that.
I love Yuri unnie, Sooyoung unnie...but I can't wait around forever"
I want to wait for you, Yul...but now it's too late for us...right?

News

Everyone was busy with preparing for the world tour. Yoona was practicing hard so
she wouldn't burden the others or slow everyone else down. And of course, her
blindness couldn't be revealed. Yuri was often gone from the dorm, having dates
with Hara. Everyone else was busy also, but always kept an eye on Yoona.
�
Sooyoung's POV
�
I was watching Yoong practice the dance moves to our music in our practice room.
Taeyeon soon entered and we told Yoong to take a break.
"I hope I don't mess up during the concert" She mumbled.
"Yah, you won't mess up! Trust us, okay?" I patted her shoulder.
"Unnies...umm..." She looked hesitant.
"What is it, Yoong?" Taeyeon asked, cutting up Yoong's food into slices.
"Tae, you're such a mom!" I rolled my eyes, swiping a piece, making her glare at
me.
I just merongued at her and ate the delicious food.
"Manager oppa wants me to do a duet with Yuri unnie...for the tour"
We froze and looked at her as she was hugging her knees.
"W-What?! Why didn't we hear of this?! Does Yuri know?! Oh my god, what is he
thinking?!" Taeyeon rapidly asked after recovering from her shock.
"I guess he read the posts about how fans miss YoonYul...and maybe he thought it
would be a good idea to spice things up..."
"Are you kidding me? He nearly went ballistic when Sica and Fany practically
revealed their relationship by almost kissing in our last tour! If Hyo and Seobaby
didn't stop them, god only knows what they would have done" Taeyeon groaned.
"YoonYul is one of the most popular shippings within our group, Tae. I guess fans
DO miss their fanservice. Maybe this can help patch up their relationship too..." I
said.
"Or destroy it even more!" She sighed.
"Yoong...what do you want to do? Do you want to do this with Yuri?" I asked her.
"I...I don't mind...but if Yuri unnie doesn't want to...then...well..." She
mumbled.
�
We took her home a couple of hours later so she could rest as she had been working
too hard. Everyone soon came home and we revealed what Yoong had said to us earlier
as she rested in her room after I had helped wash her and dress her.
"What?! That's not fair?! I want to do more fanservice with my Fany too!" Sica
pouted.
"If you do anymore, you're going to be humping each other on stage" Sunny smacked
her.
"YAH!" Sica glared as Fany rubbed her head, making the older girl grin widely.
We ignored that couple and focused on the matter at hand. Yuri came home just then
and we told her what was going on. She was silent as she just walked into her
shared room with Yoong.
"How rude!" I huffed.
�
Yuri's POV
�
A duet with Yoona...? I went to my room that I shared with her and found her lying
in my bed again.� She was hugging one of my many Mickey Mouses, breathing steadily,
indicating she was asleep. I carefully sat on the bed but she stirred.
"Yuri...is that you...?"
"No, I'm a kidnapper, here to take you away" I replied, making her chuckle
sleepily.
She sat up but I pushed her back down, tucking her back in.
"So...duet, huh?"
"I...You don't have to if you want to...it's...a stupid idea right?" She mumbled.
"How is this going to sit well with your fiance?" I dryly asked.
"I...I didn't tell her yet...because I didn't know if it was going to happen or
not...why create more trouble?" She continued to mumble.
"Well...I don't really mind..." I slowly answered.
"What will Hara think? She's going to hate me..."
"We broke up today" I casually answered.
"WHAT?!"
I flinched as she suddenly screamed and it started me as I fell onto the ground,
groaning as I landed on my smexy butt.
"W-Why? I thought you two were..." She muttered.
"It was an amicable split...we have dates now and then, but we're both just so
focused on our careers, we thought it would be good to separate. We're still
friends...I know it's sudden...but yeah" I half-lied.
Truthfully, yes, that was true...but also because maybe I didn't love Hara as much
as I used to anymore...not like a romantic lover at least...I don't know. My mind
was such a craze these days, I had no idea what I was thinking about.
"S-So...you'll do the duet?"
She broke me out of my thoughts and I just nodded...before remembering she couldn't
see.
"Yeah...sure...I don't see why not" I mumbled.
Her face broke out into a wide grin and she hugged me tightly. She must have
showered recently as I could smell her strawberry shampoo...
"You used my shampoo again, didn't you?" I murmured.
"In my defense, Sooyoung unnie was the one that helped me wash today so blame her"
She giggled.
I sighed and carefully put her back down.
"Rest, okay? I'll go talk to manager oppa about our duet..."
She smiled and nodded as I left the room. I nearly jumped in shock as I opened the
door and found everyone falling to the ground, groaning.
"Eavesdroppers" I mumbled.
"So??? Wow, I can't believe you're actually agreeing to do the duet" Hyo said.
"What's the big deal?" I shrugged.
"Big deal is...HELLO?! Your roommate who confessed she loves you many times now is
now going to be in a hot smexy duet with you?! Right...no big deal" Sunny
sarcastically said.
"Who says it's going to be a hot smexy duet?" I rolled my eyes.
"Oh come on! Our fans know you're like the sexy image of the group. You and Yoong
combined, omg, it'll be an orgasm to the fans!" Sica pervertedly said.
"JESSI! You're so perverted!" Fany sighed.
Sica just giggled and pecked her girlfriend's lips, making the rest of us just
ignore them.
"Sica's right though...didn't you see the reactions the fans gave when you did your
solo at your last tour? And Yoong's was much smexier too...you two combined, gosh,
you're just going to steal the spotlight" Soo joked.
"You guys are just over-reacting" I waved my hand dismissively.
�
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Yoona's POV
�
I was both happy and surprised that she had agreed to do the duet with me. In all
honesty, I thought she would decline. I told Erika, who said she trusted me and I
chuckled, kissing her. Yuri and I got the choreography from our choreographer...I
had some trouble as I couldn't exactly see...but I learned by touches as the
choreographer guided me.
"NOSEBLEED!!!" Taeyeon unnie exclaimed.
We were practicing in our huge living room. I didn't really know how it looked
like...and I was kind of disappointed. My first duet with Yuri unnie and I couldn't
even see. Aish...
"Well, I'm going to go exercise for a bit more. See ya guys" Yuri unnie left.
"What time is it, unnies?" I asked.
"It's almost 5pm, unnie" Seohyun said.
I nodded and said I'd meet them later. When they asked where I was going, I just
smiled and left. I memorized the routes to the places I frequented and got to the
cafe where I was supposed to meet Hara easily. She was already there it seemed.
"Hi unnie" She greeted.
"Hi Hara...sorry for the sudden call" I apologized, sitting down carefully.
"It's no problem, unnie...so what's up?"
"Why did you and Yuri unnie break up? You two seemed so happy...It's just weird
seeing how it's so sudden...Nobody even noticed anything" I said.
"It's selfish right...putting our careers before our love. But maybe Yuri unnie and
I weren't meant to be in the first place...I don't know. We're still friends,
unnie" She replied.
"That's what Yuri unnie said but why do I feel like there's something missing
here?"
"You're sharp, unnie" She giggled.
I smiled lightly at her.
"To be honest...Yuri unnie's been acting a bit weird these past few weeks or so.
Whenever we go on dates, it's like she's there physically...but mentally, no. I
don't know. I thought maybe she's just stressed and overworked. But she just didn't
really say the true reason" She answered.
"Unnie...Yuri unnie told me you were blind...is that true?" She cautiously asked.
I sighed and nodded.
"Yuri unnie seemed very concerned for you...she often did seem to look for things
that could help blind people...and then she started going to go the bookstore
often...I wondered why and then when she told me that you had gone blind..."
"I'm sorry...I feel like I'm the indirect cause of your relationship falling
apart..."
"It's okay, unnie. If you don't mind me asking...I overheard Yuri unnie talking
about a...marriage?"
"I'm getting married soon" I smiled.
"Whoa, really?! Omg, congratulations?!" She squealed.
"Haha, thanks..."
We continued to chat until she had to go. It was fun and easy to talk to her. No
wonder she and Yuri unnie seemed to get along so easily. I made my way back to the
dorm after calling Erika. She was stuck in meetings all day again and I chuckled as
she complained again. I thought back to what Hara had just told me...Yuri unnie DID
care for me...I sighed. Why is it so hard to get over a loved one? Maybe Yuri
unnie's just trying to be a good friend and helping me...I don't know...
�
~~~~~~~
Sunny's POV
�
We were all anticipating YoonYul's steamy duet. I bet the fans were excited too.
After the news had been released that Yoong and Yuri were doing a duet, it had
become the number one search topic within two minutes. People were fangirling over
it and I knew that Yoong and Yuri would deliver a spectacular performance. I had
great confidence in them.
"They're going to make every girl go gay and all gay guys turn straight" Sica
commented, hugging Fany from behind.
We were backstage, finally getting ready for our concert. YoonYul's outfits were
hidden...I wonder why. Erika came and greeted us, wishing us good luck. Yoong saw
her and smiled happily as the two walked away, laughing and talking.
"Yoong..." I mumbled.
I wondered whether this was right...I sighed. Aish YoonYul. Even without pranking
us or anything, they STILL caused us trouble. Hmph! These young kids these days, I
shook my head.
"Bunny, what are you thinking so deeply about?" My Taengoo asked, kissing me as a
greeting and hugging me, smiling.
"YoonYul. Why do they have to be both so stubborn?!" I whined.
"Yuri's stubborn, but she's dense too. At least Yoong realizes she loves Yuri"
Hyoyeon rolled her eyes.
"Unnies, be nice. Yoona unnie is conflicted, I'm sure...and Yuri unnie maybe just
needs a little help" Seohyun calmly said, closing her self-improvement book.
"Aigoo, Seo...Yuri's as dense as a rock! Like the meteor kind!" Fany huffed.
"Yeah and that comes from dense Fany. It took her three years for her to realize
that I loved her more than as just a best friend" Sica smirked at Fany, who was
pouting.
"But I love you for you and I would change nothing about you, my sweet loveable
Fany" Sica added sweetly, making us fake puking at the cheesiness.
We hid Seobaby's eyes as normal as the two started making out heavily.
"YAH! WE'RE ABOUT TO START OUR CONCERT HERE!" Taengoo yelled.
The two ignored us and we just groaned. Yuri was listening to her music...or
rather, watching the choreography of her and Yoong's duet again.
"Good luck, Yoona. I'll be watching" Erika smiled and pecked her lips before
disappearing into the crowd.
All 9 of us put our hands into the middle and we looked at each other, smiling.
"Right now it's Girls' Generation!" We shouted.
We got into position and our concert soon began. I wondered what Yuri was thinking
right now...hmmm, let's just concentrate, Sunny!
�
Miracle
Jessica's POV
�
Tiff and I held Yoong's hand as we were doing our concert. We just pretended it was
like fanservice as we never let go of her. Everything seemed to be going well. If
anything happened, one of us could fix it before anything horribly went wrong. For
the most part, Yoong seemed normal. We just had to tug her hand in case anyone
suspected anything that could reveal her blindness. It was time for our solos now
and so the rest of us were backstage while Taeyeon was up first.
"I'm sorry, unnies, for having you to watch over me like this" Yoong sighed.
"Aigoo, Yoong. What's family for? Besides, you're doing great! We only have a
little more time until we end, so hang in there" Tiff eyesmiled at her.
Yoong smiled and nodded, reaching out for a bottle of water. Sunny handed it to
her. We did our solos and finally, it was YoonYul's extremely anticipated duet. We
were all anxious to see how it turned out.
"Yuri-ah, make sure you got her, okay?" I murmured.
She nodded as she led Yoong out and we both watched the TV in our dressing room
backstage that could show what was happening on stage from here. I gripped Fany's
hand tightly and we both looked nervously at each other. YoonYul had changed into
outfits that consisted of hot pants, converse shoes, and a top that only covered
one shoulder and it went down to their bellybuttons, showing off their abs. Their
hairs were let down, slightly wavy and they finished it off by wearing a few
bracelets. They looked gorgeous and sexy at the same time and the fans sure knew
that as they screamed wildly when they appeared. I noticed something was wrong,
though, and it seemed the others caught it too as they frowned.
"Guys...this wasn't the duet that we saw in their practice rooms right?" Taeyeon
frowned.
"I thought I was the only one thinking that...so what is this duet then??"
We stared at the TV. This duet they were performing seemed to be impromptu, like
freestyle, made up on the spot. It was like a dance battle between the two of them
and, at the same time, they were flowing together perfectly as they synchronized.
�
Yuri's POV
�
This wasn't what we had practiced, but THIS felt right.
"Unnie..." She murmured as we became close.
I matched her movements as best as I could since she couldn't really see me...
"Feel me, Yoona...Use your body and heart to sense what I'm doing" I breathed as
our bodies came in close contact.
"I...I can't do this, unnie! Yuri...we...we never practiced this. I can't remember
what we practiced...but this..."
She started freaking out. I knew that she was the type of person that always
practiced beforehand to make sure everything went perfect. I took her hand and
brought her close to me as we started dancing randomnly, yet it seemed like we had
been doing this for ages. We did sexy body waves and rolls, making the fans in the
audience scream loudly and chant our names.
"Calm down, Yoona...I got you. Feel me" I urged.
I placed my hands on her slim waist and we both started freestyling.
"That's it, Yoona...just use your body and heart, not your mind" I murmured.
I took her hand and ran down the stage, smiling to the fans and we got into center
stage. The music suddenly switched to a different beat and song.
"So Yoona...show me what you got and I'll match you" I whispered as I passed by
her.
She nodded and then her body just started moving naturally, so sexily that all the
fans nearly fainted as they saw her dancing. I smiled. Even if she couldn't see,
she still got the moves. I got in front of her and we started dancing together,
using what we knew and our bond that we had developed over the years to know what
each other was doing and thinking. When we were done, we were both breathing
heavily and I felt a little sweaty, but I was smiling. It was the best dance ever
we both had ever done. I took her hand and the place darkened except for the
glowing night sticks. We disappeared under the stage and soon got hurried by the
staff to change so we could continue the concert.
"Yuri"
"Yeah?"
"That was fun" She whispered, smiling.
I agreed and smiled back, even though I knew she couldn't see. But yet I somehow
knew that she felt it.
�
We finished our concert successfully and it had been awesome. We were glad
everything ran fine.
"Yoona!!"
I saw her...fiance...go up to her and kiss her, smiling. I saw the way Yoona's eyes
gleamed with happiness as the two walked away, laughing. I said nothing and just
turned around, changing into street clothes and wiped my sweat off with my towel. I
drank water thirstily.
"We're going out to eat, Yul. You coming?"
"Nah, I'll just go back to the dorm and cook something for myself I guess. I'm
beat" I chuckled.
"Yeah, man, your duet was smoking hot, yo!" Hyo fangirled.
I laughed and said thanks and parted ways from them, going back to the dorm. I
washed up and when I came out of the bathroom, I nearly almost died in shock when I
saw her sitting on my bed.
"Y-Yoona...w-what are you doing here?"
"I can't be here in my own room?" She pouted.
"W-Well...a-aren't you supposed to be with...HER? Eating?"
"But I can't let you eat by yourself, unnie...being lonely is never a good thing"
She frowned.
"I'm fine...I'm not lonely...I was just tired to go out and eat with them, Yoona.
But you shouldn't have ditched them for me..."
"It's fine. Erika had an emergency call anyways and she left. I didn't really want
to eat at another buffet again too. I like the food you used to cook for me" She
pouted.
"Aish...fine, you shikshin. Just wait for a bit and I'll cook something, okay?"
She grinned and nodded, holding onto my shirt as I walked into the kitchen. I sat
her down and began whipping up some simple dishes, using the ingredients we had.
When I finished about fifteen minutes later, I turned, only to find her not there.
I frowned and went looking for her and saw her lying on the couch, seemingly
asleep.
"Aigoo..." I mumbled.
I carried her to our room and she was light so it wasn't hard. I laid her down in
her bed and when I got up to leave, she tugged me by the shirt and I fell on top of
her.
"Yoona..."
I tried to get out of her grip, but damnit, she just had to be strong. I just gave
in. Was she sleeping or not? I eyed her but it seemed she was sleeping.
"I love you, Yul..." She muttered.
I froze on top of her as I heard what she had just said. W-Why was she dreaming
about me?? My phone buzzed and saw Taeyeon had texted me saying that they would be
staying at a hotel tonight for safety reasons as they were mostly all drunk. I
texted okay. I struggled to get up, but finally did and tucked her in. I went back
to the kitchen, only to think about what she had just said. Why did I
feel...relieved?
�
~~~~~~~
Yoona's POV
�
I woke up and I didn't know what time it was...I heard light snoring and giggled
softly when I realized it was Yuri unnie. I got up carefully and felt for her bed,
eventually reaching her. I carressed her face and sighed.
"Why is it so hard to let go of you...I felt so many things while we were dancing
together yesterday..." I mumbled.
I got up and left the room, wondering where the others had gone. The house was
pretty quiet and usually, someone would be up. I was hungry as I had skipped eating
some time ago.
"What are you doing?"
I jumped as I heard her voice.
"T-Trying to e-eat?"
"You could hurt yourself. You should have woken me up if you were hungry" She said.
"I...I didn't want to wake you" I mumbled.
"Babo..."
I pouted and found a plate of food in my hands.
"I made it yesterday but you fell asleep. I'll re-heat it for you so just wait a
few minutes" She said.
I waited, eager to have her cooking again. It had been so long since I had her
cooking. We ate in our room, lying on her bed, as I refused to get on my own bed.
she gave in and I smiled gleefully as I ate. My phone rang and I answered it. It
was Erika.
"Yoona, my parents are coming back to town tomorrow and they want to have dinner.
Is that alright?"
"Of course! I'd be happy to. Are you free today?"
"We're getting in the busiest season of the year. Summer...really. I'm sorry, but I
don't think I can meet you today. God, I'm going to die at this rate" She mumbled.
I giggled and told her I'd see her tomorrow night for sure and hung up.
"Her?"
I nodded and laid back down in bed, curling up next to her.
"I missed this...you know. We used to do this all the time, remember?" I murmured.
"I know" She quietly said.
"Where are the others by the way?"
"They stayed at a hotel last night since they got too drunk. They should be home
soon" Yuri answered.
I nodded and we stayed in silence for awhile, just laying down next to each other.
"Yoona...you told me you love me, right...?"
"Y-Yeah...I mean...we should get past that now, right? I'm getting
married...and..." My voice trailed off.
"Yoona"
"I was stupid to confess, knowing full well that you didn't love me the same
way...but I have no regrets anymore. I miss us being best friends...I miss--"
I felt something on my lips and my eyes went wide as I finally registered that she
was kissing me. Kwon Yuri was kissing me...this was a dream right?
"W-What...?"
I was in a daze after she pulled away.
"Oh my god, I'm sorry, I..." She mumbled, trying to leave, but I stopped her.
"Yuri...w-what...?"
"I don't know what came over me...I just..." I heard her being frustrated.
"L-Let's just forget about it, okay?" I tried to pass it over.
But we both knew this couldn't be just passed over easily...I didn't want to be
hopeful...I got up, but found myself getting dizzy.
"Yoona!!"
I heard her shouting, but it was faint to my ears...I stumbled and blacked out.
�
Taeyeon's POV
�
I groaned as I woke up. Clothes were lying all over the hotel suite and I
remembered vaguely something about us playing strip poker...
"Arghh..."
My head hurt from all the alcohol. Ugh, I'm never getting drunk again. Hangovers
sucked. I received a text and my eyes went wide.
"WAKE UP!!!" I screamed.
A pillow flung onto my face and I growled.
"Stop yelling. You're giving me more of a headache" Sooyoung grumbled.
"Yoona's been rushed to the hospital!!!"
That woke everyone up, even sleeping beauty Sica. Well, she fell asleep again and
Fany had to carry her...poor her...Anyways, we washed and dressed as fast as
possible before scurrying over to the hospital where Yuri had taken her to.
"What's going on?!!"
We found her on the third floor. Yuri shook her head, not knowing anything either.
The doctor came out and we looked anxiously at him.
"Well...I don't know how it happened, but it seems her vision has returned back" He
said with a smile.
We stared at him, not fully registering it, until Yoong came out, beaming as she
saw us.
"UNNIES!! HYUNNIEEE!!! I CAN SEEE!!!" She screamed happily.
That broke us out of our daze and we all rushed up to her, crying at the news. Omg,
how was this possible??

Stalker

Jessica's POV
�
Yoona was definitely more brighter and cheerful ever since she got her eyesight
back.
"Yoongieeee~~Come watch a movie with me and Tiff" I pouted.
"Eww, unnie. The only thing I was thankful for when I was blind was that I couldn't
see your pervy actions with Fany unnie" Yoona said.
Everyone laughed but I just pouted.
"What's wrong with showing my affection and love for my girlfriend?" I hugged
Fany's waist, pecking her cheek.
"Unnie, showing affection is one thing. Practically pouncing on her is another
thing" Seohyun calmly said, not even looking up from her book.
"BUAHAHAHA!! EVEN SEO KNOWS!!" Sooyoung burst out laughing.
I glared at her and pouted at Seohyun, who was absorbed into her book.
"I'm having dinner with Erika and her parents tonight, anyways, so I have to go"
Yoona waved goodbye and left the dorm. I looked at Yuri, who was just quiet all
throughout.
"Yuri--"
She just went to her room and came out a few minutes later, dressed in her
disguise.
"Are you going somewhere?"
"Stalking someone" She bluntly replied before leaving.
We looked at each other before Tiff, Tae, Sunny, and I raced after her, hoping that
Yuri wouldn't make a mistake.
�
Yoona's POV
�
I was happy that I could finally see again. When I arrived at the restaurant, the
hostess led me to the room where they were at. I gleefully told them the wonderful
news and she grinned at me. She gave me a quick kiss, making me embarrassed in
front of her parents, who just chuckled.
"I'm starving!!"
We ordered food and then they started asking about the marriage details.
"Mom, it's still months away" Erika said.
"But honey, six months is not even that long! It will come by so fast you'll wonder
where the time had gone. Booking a place to do a wedding is also hard too, you
know" Her mom wagged her finger at her.
"I already booked the place. It'll be at the Excalibur Hotel at 1pm" Erika said.
"Ooh good choice" Her mom nodded approvingly.
"I swear it's like she's the one getting married" She whispered to me, making me
chuckle.
"Have you picked out your gowns yet? I saw the wonderful pictures of you two" Her
dad smiled at us.
"I want to see them now" I pouted.
Erika passed me her phone and I was surprised she had them on there. I scrolled
through the pictures, looking at every one of them carefully. I decided to spend
more time later since I was at dinner now.
"Please excuse me as I have to go to the restroom" I said and left the room.
As I came out of the restroom, I bumped into five familiar figures.
"Unnies??!!!"
"Uhh...no..." Sica unnie replied.
I chuckled and grabbed their arms, dragging them to where the room was.
"Look who I bumped into! What a coincidence!" I beamed.
�
Erika's POV
�
Coincidence? I doubt it...and sure enough, the looks they gave each other was
another sign that said they didn't just "accidentally" meet here.
"You five are extremely gorgeous" My dad complimented them.
"Dad, stop flirting with them! Your wife is right next to you and they're less than
half your age!" I rolled my eyes.
"I can't even compliment women now?" He complained.
My mom just ignored him as she began talking to the newly arrived girls. Food came
and they ordered as well. Soon, we were all busy eating.
�
Soon, we finished eating and I just sighed as my dad was fanboying over them. I
know...I'm embarrassed. We soon parted ways from them.
"Yoongie, you're coming home now?" Taeyeon asked.
"It's Saturday, unnie, remember? I'm sleeping at the other place" Yoona said.
They pouted while I noticed Yuri-shi was just standing in the back quietly. In
fact, she hadn't said a word at all after all this time.
"Let's go home, Yoona" I said.
She smiled and nodded, saying goodbye to the others. I noticed her eyes lingering
over Yuri-shi, but then she got inside the car. I drove us to our place.
"It's been empty without you" I said, handing her a glass of wine.
I set the bottle down on the table as I sat down next to her on the couch.
"You're a workaholic, so I'm sure you weren't that lonely" She said, making me
pout.
She chuckled and rested her head on my shoulder. I wrapped my free arm around her,
enjoying this contact.
"Are you sure about this wedding?" I murmured.
"You don't want to marry me?" She pouted.
I chuckled and gave her a light kiss, gazing into her eyes.
"Of course I want to marry you. I just don't want you to regret anything...or
anyone"
"You have nothing to be worried about, okay? Just make some money for us" She
joked.
"Yah!"
She laughed her sweet adorable laugh, making me tickle her.
"S-Stop!!" She managed to say in between laughing.
"This is payback!!" I stuck my tongue out at her.
I soon stopped before she could get like a heart attack or something. I pulled her
close to me and she smiled at me.
"You know how much I hate getting tickled" She pouted.
I just looked at her innocently, making her punch me. I groaned, but she just
rolled her eyes.
"I know you're faking"
"Fine, meanie. Abusive wife, I see I'll have" I teased her.
"You got that right!" She grinned, making me chuckle.
I kissed her passionately and she started to respond back. I lifted her and carried
her to our room, where I laid her down, gazing at her.
"I love you, Yoona" I whispered and kissed her again.
�
Sunny's POV
�
We came back home and Yuri just stalked off into her room again. I sighed as we
looked at her.
"What's wrong with her these days?" Hyoyeon asked, coming out of the kitchen.
"Don't know..." I answered.
"Where's Yoong, my shikshin buddy?" Sooyoung peered behind us.
"She went to sleep at her other place. Today is Saturday, remember?" Fany said.
"Awh damn...I forgot. God, I hate these sleeping arrangements" Sooyoung groaned.
JeTi and Taeyeon and I went to our black pearl's room, to find her lying in bed
without even changing her clothes.
"Yah Yul...you alright?" Taeyeon asked.
She didn't answer and we just sighed, sitting down on her bed.
"Yuri-yah..."
"I...hate this feeling...I hated seeing her with her..." She mumbled.
"Babo...you're in love with her" Sica said.
"It's not that easy!!" Yuri sat up.
"Yes it is. You love your twinnie, roommate, partner in crime, and best friend.
What's so hard about that?" Sica asked, crossing her arms.
"B-Because!!" Yuri sighed.
"Babo, are you going to just let her marry Erika like that? Without telling her how
you feel?" Taeyeon asked.
"B-But what if she..."
"What, rejects you? Yuri-ah...she's told you many times she loved you already.
You're the one pushing her away" I said, rubbing her back.
"B-But...you saw her today...she seemed happy...and genuinely excited about the
wedding..."
"Aish, Yuri...have you two been so distant from each other for so long that you
don't know how to read her anymore? Yuri-ah...just stop her if it's too late. If
she does reject you...which is high unlikely...then at least you said how you were
feeling..."
She was silent and we just let her think it through for the night.
�
~~~~~~~~~~
Yuri's POV
�
I made up my mind. I ran over to her other place, not minding the fact that it was
like 5am right now and I was only wearing my Mickey Mouse shirt and boy shorts
underneath a robe. I rang her doorbell impatiently. After awhile, the door opened.
"Yoona, don't marry her! Please...I...I need you...I love you!"
I burst out my confession to her...only to confess it to the wrong person.
"Let's talk, shall we?"
I gulped, nervous. Damnit...way to go, Kwon Yuri!! You should have at least checked
that it was her!!
"I need to go change first" She said and walked away.
"Erika...where are you going...?" I heard Yoong ask sleepily.
I always did find her sleepy talk cute...I peeked and froze when I saw the sheets
covering her bare body...did they...My heart dropped a little.
"Rest, okay? I'll be back"
I turned away as I couldn't see her kissing Yoona...I went back ouside. Soon, she
appeared and we walked to a cafe that was a few minutes away from the
apartment...but it seemed like centuries to me. We ordered coffee and I was getting
nervous.
"I..."
She looked at me expectantly.
"Okay...this isn't how I planned it...but I'm going to tell you directly again...I
love Yoona...I admit that I love my best friend" I confessed.
Her silence scared me. I hated whenever anyone was silent...
"..."
"....."
".........."
"...................."
"I know"
Her answer shocked me and I didn't even bother to hide it.
�
Kiss??

Yuri's POV
�
I was too numb in shock at what she just said.
"You know, you're quite easy and open to read, even if you yourself don't know it"
She said, sipping her coffee.
"W-What?"
"I had my suspicions but you showing up yesterday at the restaurant...well, it just
confirmed them. Your actions speak louder than words" She said.
"I...we just happened to be there!" I said defensively.
"You can stop pretending with me. Yoona doesn't know that you followed her there"
I looked down, fiddling with my fingers.
"Let me ask you something, Yuri-shi...--"
"J-Just call me Yuri" I cut her off.
She nodded and then continued.
"Let me ask you something...now that you know of your feelings, are you going to
confess to her?"
"O-Obviously! I...I can't lose her now"
This was kind of weird...confessing to the fiance of my best friend turned
crush...no, love...
"Are...you going to hit me now?" I nervously asked.
"Why would I do that?" She sipped her coffee again.
"B-Because! If I was in your position...I would...I mean...if you truly loved
Yoona, then..."
"I do love her" She said.
"L-Let me ask you something in return then...last night...did you two..." My voice
trailed off.
She just looked at me and I felt sad...at the very least.
"D-Don't answer that" I mumbled.
Her phone rang and it seemed to be Yoona. We both got up and went back to her
apartment.
"Unnie?? You two were together?"
"We just met each other...outside" I lied.
"Oh...did you need something, unnie? It's quite early in the morning, you know"
Yoona chuckled.
"Umm...I sleepwalked here?" I smiled sheepishly at her.
"Aish, and you say I'm a dork and choding, unnie" She laughed.
She let us in and closed the door behind us. I noticed she was wearing just an
oversized t-shirt and maybe shorts on...I gulped. I averted my gaze from her,
trying not to think about byun thoughts. Aish...I was turning into Sica now -_-
"I have to go on a business trip again soon, Yoona" Erika said.
"Again?" Yoona pouted.
"I'm sorry. It was quite sudden, actually...my parents want me to handle a deal in
France. Aish..."
"Well, at least you're making money for us" Yoona half-grinned.
"Oh geez, thanks" Erika sarcastically said.
The two soon laughed and I stayed quiet.
"When are you leaving?"
"In a couple of hours. Maybe Yuri here can accompany you while I'm gone"
My eyes widened and I looked at Yoona, who just smiled and nodded. I watched as
Erika soon left, leaving us alone.
"So...umm...what do you want to do?" I awkwardly asked.
"Why are you being so awkward, unnie? Come on, let's go over to the dorm and I'm
going to raid Taeyeon unnie's food again hehe" She grinned.
"You shikshin" I rolled my eyes.
She gave me a peace sign, making me chuckle. We walked over to our dorm, where
everyone greeted her happily. They eyed me and I looked as innocent as possible,
hurrying to the kitchen.
�
Jessica's POV
�
"So THAT'S where she went earlier this morning" Tiffany giggled.
I just eyed Yuri before turning to Yoong, who was smiling and eating a piece of
toast.
"Yoong-ah~~" I cutely said.
"Yes, Sica unnie?"
"Let's do something today" I pouted at her.
"Unnie, HellFany's on the loose" She pointed behind me.
I turned and gulped. Sure enough...
"B-Baby??"
I grimaced, waiting for the hits, until none came.
"I thought we agreed you would only do aegyo with me Jung Sooyeon!" She huffed.
"Awh, I'm sorry, Miyoungie~~" I giggled at her jealousy and kissed her pouting
lips.
"Oh gawd, too early in the morning" Sooyoung made a puking face.
I gave her an icy glare and smirked as she cowered behind Yoong, who just laughed.
"Actually...I was hoping to spend time with Yuri unnie today" Yoong said, making us
all stop.
Yuri froze.
"We haven't had our weekly movie night in awhile, unnie, right?" Yoong chuckled.
"O-Ohh...y-yeah..." Yuri looked uneasy.
"Yay, then let's do it today!! We could have a movie marathon! It'll be like the
old times again!" She flashed us her grin.
"O-Okay..."
Yoong beamed before rushing into her room.
"Oh my gawd, what do I do?!! I'm going to die..." Yuri panicked.
"Aigoo, relax, Yuri. It's just a movie day...what can go wrong?" Sunny waved her
off.
�
Yuri's POV
�
What can go wrong...many things! I mean...I can just confess to her...I can
just...omg...oh my god...freaking panic mode on right now...
"Unnie~~Are you even listening to me" Yoona pouted at me.
My face flushed. Gosh, realizing my feelings for her made me so...easy to turn
red...
"Y-Yes...umm..."
She pouted even more and I mustered up all my courage to pout back.
"Yah, how can you expect me to listen when you're being so cute" I boldly said.
Her face turned red, making me grin and boosting up my confidence.
"F-Fine! Let's watch a horror movie then!" She quickly inserted the DVD in and
jumped under the covers next to me.
It was our tradition...every weekend, we had a movie night where we would just laze
around and watch movies together, eating whatever. Today was popcorn, chips, and
soda.
"KYAAA~~~~!!!!"
She clung onto me and I just stared at her. I wasn't even paying attention to the
movie, really.
"Yah, you know you're scared easily, so why did you choose this movie?" I scolded
her.
She pouted again, making my heart beat fast. God...seriously...I might just go into
cardiac arrest one of these days...
"Yoona..." I called out to her.
He eyes were half glued to the TV...and by half, I mean half, because she was
hiding behind my arm partly.
"OH MY GOD, HE'S GOING TO KILL HER. WHY ISN'T SHE MOVING?!" She screamed.
Thank god our rooms and apartment were soundproof...otherwise, someone might really
call the police...
"Yoona..."
I turned off the TV and she turned towards me, her eyebrows furrowing.
"Yoona...I...I need to tell you something..."
I was extremely nervous and I needed to just get this off of my chest.
"Yoona, I lo--"
A knock interrupted me, making me growl at the intruder. It was Sooyoung.
"Yo, you guys want to go karaoeking with us??" She asked, oblivious to what she had
just interrupted.
"Sure! Oh, but Yuri unnie...you wanted to tell me something?"
Her doe eyes peered at me curiously. I sighed and shook my head.
"N-Nothing...maybe later..." I muttered.
�
I glared at Sooyoung the whole time we were at the noraebang. Damn her for ruining
my confession to Yoona! Speaking of her...I saw her having fun with Seohyun and
Taeyeon. Seohyun was dancing with the tamborine while Taeyeon was just doing
ahjumma-like things...she danced like one too...really...
"So, did you tell her yet?" Fany murmured.
"No! Stupid Sooyoung barged in before I could" I grumbled, downing a glass of wine.
"Whoa, slow down, girl. We got all night~~" Sooyoung grinned.
"SOO! LET'S SING A SONG TOGETHER!" Fany butted in before I could strangle Sooyoung.
Hmph...lucky for you, Soo...
"Wow, someone's irritated" Sica smirked at me.
"I am not!" I huffed.
"Right...and I'm the Queen of England...seriously...yeah..." She rolled her eyes.
"Sica!!!" I whined.
"Stop being a baby, Yuri. Where did the confident, sexy Yuri go?"
"She flew out the window and died after meeting an opponent named Im Yoona" I
answered.
"Weirdo..."
"Sica, what do I do??? I mean..." I groaned, ruffling my hair in frustration.
"Take her outside and talk to her. I'll barr anyone from going outside" She
smirked.
I didn't even want to know how she was going to do that...so I didn't ask. I
nervously walked over to Yoona and tapped her on the shoulder. Too bad, just then,
she accidentally got pushed by Sunny and we fell to the floor, with her on top of
me. I gazed into her eyes and it's like the world stopped for me...
"Damn...you guys really want to compete with me and Tiff for the sexy couple, eh?"
Sica grinned.
"JESSI, THERE IS NO SUCH THING AS A COMPETITION!" Fany yelled.
"Don't be shy and deny it, Tiffy~~" Sica snuggled close to her.
"Umm..."
I was pretty sure my heart was pounding so loud that Yoona could hear, despite the
loud noises...then I don't know what came over me as I put a hand behind her neck
and pulled her down and kissed her, surprising her...and me. Everyone's jaw just
dropped to the ground.
�
*********

Stop...

Yuri's POV
�
After what seemed like a century, I pulled away from the kiss, nervous about her
reaction.
"Y-Yoona..."
She seemed to break out of her daze and got up before running out of there. I
hastily got up too and went after her, ignoring everyone's calls behind me. I
needed to catch up to her. But she was damn fast since she was already gone by the
time I went out. I stopped to think about where she would go and then it clicked. I
ran to our secret place that was only known to the both of us. It had been a long
time since I had come here but sure enough, she was there.
"Yoona..."
She was silent and as I walked closer to her, I could see her tensing up.
"Say something" I pleaded, not liking her silence one bit.
"W-Why..." She finally said, her voice cracking.
I stopped right in front of her and put a finger under her chin, forcing her to
look directly into my eyes.
"Yoona..."
I couldn't say enough of her name. The way it rolled off my tongue...I liked it.
But I saw confusion and sadness in her eyes. She turned away to leave, but I
grabbed her arm.
"Yoona, we need to talk" I whispered.
"D-Don't do this to me...you know I'm getting married" She muttered.
"Then don't marry her. Stop this...be with me" I searched in her eyes, hoping for a
glimmer of hope that I could be with her.
"Stop...you're...you're too late, unnie" She broke away from my hold.
But I wasn't going to let her go. Not again. The others made me realize that I
loved Yoona.
"I know you don't want this marriage, Yoona. So please...stop pretending. If you go
through with the wedding, there's no turning back" I urged her.
"So you can break my heart all over again? We're uncertain...you're just acting
protectively because...we're sisters. You said it yourself. I'm finally getting
over you...With Erika--"
"You're playing it safe. I'm acting protectively over you because I love you! I was
dumb and dense to not realize it...please Yoong...just think this over" I pleaded
desperately.
"What's there to think about, unnie? I...I just can't do this anymore"
With that, she ran out of here, and I felt like I was going to cry. But I held back
my tears and ran after her, trying to catch her again.
"YOONA"
I shouted after her, but she continued to run. I picked up my pace, finally
catching up to her and stopping her.
"Stop!! Stop, Yuri...Just stop..."
Her eyes were watery and I grabbed her face, kissing her, trying to show her that I
meant what I said. She struggled, but I was stronger this time. When I finally
pulled away, she broke out in tears.
"Yoona...please...do you truly love her still? You know how I felt, seeing you
yesterday, you naked under the sheets, knowing that you slept with her?" I bit my
lip.
"Yuri...you don't love me that way"
"BUT I DO!!" I screamed, not taking it anymore.
She flinched and I took a deep breath, trying to calm myself down before I
continued to talk.
"Believe me, Yoona...just please believe me" I begged her.
But she wasn't convinced and I just saw her disappear into the darkness. I could
only helplessly watch her go. The rain started to pour down. Great day, Kwon
Yuri...really great...
�
Taeyeon's POV
�
We were back in our dorm, nervous about what had happened between Yoona and Yuri.
We had been shocked when Yuri just kissed Yoona like that. The door opened and we
jerked our heads up, only to find Yuri completely drenched. We ushered her in and
told her to go take a hot shower before she caught a cold. I saw her glancing at
her room.
"She's not here, Yul" Sica said.
Yuri just slowly trudged herself into her room. We looked at each other and we
guessed what had happened. Yuri soon came out.
"Yuri...what happened?" I asked her.
She said nothing. A towel was draped over her head and she hadn't even bothered to
dry her hair. Seohyun took the liberty of drying her hair for her. Yuri got her
phone out.
"She turned her phone off, Yuri..." I said and Yuri just stared at her phone.
"I...I need to go to her place" She mumbled and began to walk out, but we stopped
her.
"We already checked over there, unnie. It's been hours...we were worried" Seohyun
answered.
It was then Yuri began crying and dropped to the ground. We had never seen our kkab
act this way so we were greatly concerned. Fany and Soo wrapped their arms around
her, holding her as she just continued to cry her heart out.
�
Erika's POV
�
I got a phone call from Yoona and raced out to go meet her. I had lied when I said
I had to go overseas for a business trip. I found her completely wet and took her
to my parent's house. They weren't home, thankfully. I didn't feel like explaining.
"I...I thought you were overseas" She stifled her cries.
"I lied. You and her needed to talk" I said, getting a towel for her.
"S-She kissed me...and told me she l-loved me..." She sobbed.
I held her close to me and sighed, stroking her hair. She held on tightly to me and
I felt my shirt getting wet from her tears...and that she was wet.
"You need to take a shower first...you'll get a cold" I gently said.
She didn't move so I carried her into the bathroom and turned on the water.
"You want me to bathe you or are you going to do it yourself?"
She got into the shower and I waited for her outside. I sat down in my chair,
leaning against the back of it. I didn't know what to do, honestly. She soon came
out and I pulled her to sit down on my lap, drying her hair for her. At least she
had stopped crying.
"E-Erika...I'm sorry..." Her eyes were watery again.
"Don't cry...I know she loves you" I said.
Her eyes went wide and I smiled weakly at her. It had been too obvious...especially
since the dinner with my parents.
"We're getting married...I...I'm getting over her...we--"
I stopped her before she could continue and wiped her tears away.
"I love you, Yoona...even after all these years. Marrying you would make me the
happiest girl on earth...but if you have doubts, just tell me. I'll figure out a
way to stop it...I want you to be happy, Yoona" I sincerely said.
I would rather take the pain of her leaving me then have her getting bound to a
relationship she doesn't want to be in. Especially something as big as marriage.
"I...I don't know what to do. I'm finally feeling the same feelings I had for you
before"
"Then sleep on it tonight and we can talk tomorrow. You look tired"
She nodded slowly and I carried her to my room, laying her down and tucking her in.
I kissed her forehead.
"S-Stay with me...I don't want to be a-alone..." She whispered.
I gladly would stay with her and slid under the covers as she snuggled into me. I
wrapped my arms around her and soon, I could tell she was asleep. Would it be best
to just let her go? I didn't know...at all.
�
I woke up and saw her still sleeping peacefully. I tried to quietly get up, but her
grip just tightened around me. I just gave in, knowing it would be useless. Plus, I
didn't want the life squeezed out of me. I heard my phone vibrating and reached
over to get it. It was from Taeyeon. She was deathly worried about Yoona missing. I
texted her saying she was with me and that I would call her later since Yoona was
asleep right now. She seemed relieved. Yoona soon woke up and her doe eyes peeked
open lazily.
"How are you feeling?"
I turned my head towards her, only to be surprised by her kissing me. My reflex was
to kiss her back and our tongues entered a familiar battle. I broke it before it
could go too far. I was all too familiar with her kisses, knowing which one was
just kissing and which one led to both of us sleeping together.
"Yoona..."
She loosened her grip and I took that chance to roll on top of her, gazing into her
eyes.
"Tell me what you're thinking" I said.
"Food...and more food" She said.
Normally, I would just be amused as that was the first thing she thought when she
woke up. But I knew she was trying to avoid last night.
"Talk to me" I urged her.
"I...I can't be with her" She closed her eyes.
I sighed, knowing it was never easy to let someone go. I knew how it felt. Why was
I even helping that girl? I didn't know...I was honestly just as confused as Yoona
was. I broke out of my thoughts as I felt her lips on me again and I gripped the
sheets next to her head tightly as she slipped her tongue inside of my mouth.
"Yoona...wait..." I shivered as I felt her hands run across my stomach.
"I don't want an uncertain future. Yuri's...unpredictable. One minute she could
care about me and the next minute she could ignore me. I'm tired of the games she
would play with me, Erika"
She rolled me over so she was now on top of me. Her eyes pierced into mine, like
she was trying to reach deep inside of my soul.
"Why are you being so casual about this? Shouldn't you be angry about what she
did?"
"I just want your happiness, Yoona" I put a hand to her face, running my thumb
across her cheek gently, feeling just how soft her pure skin was.
"It just doesn't seem to exist for me right now...happiness"
"Look into your heart. Is it me or is it Yuri that's in there?"
"My heart is confused. I can't even trust that either now" Yoona murmured.
I kissed her this time and it was a slow gentle kiss. One that wasn't rushed.
Simply just...kissing. I broke away and we were both breathless.
"What are you thinking of now?"
"Nothing...absolutely nothing" She mumbled before kissing me again.
I put my arms on her slim waist, circling around it as I deepened the kiss. I
needed to stop, but I couldn't. Not with her. I felt her take my hands and
intertwine them together.
"Yoona...you--"
"Just let me be selfish for now" She whispered and captured my lips again.
This time, I didn't resist at all and we spent the entire morning in bed, our lust
getting the better of us.
�
~~~~~~
Yoona's POV
�
She dropped me off at the dorm as she had insisted on me facing her. I didn't want
to.
"You'll have to sooner or later" She said.
I sighed and she squeezed my hand as I got out. I watched her drive away. She was
too good to me. I slowly walked up the stairs, wanting time. I entered the dorm.
"Yoona!!!"
Sica unnie ran to me and gave me a hug. I chuckled at her eagerness when she saw
me.
"Jessi, how dare you hug someone other than me!" Fany unnie demanded.
Sica unnie just ran back to her and I shook my head. Aish, she was really
whipped...actually, they were both whipped for each other.
"Yoona..."
I turned to find Yuri unnie looking at me. I saw her looking exhausted like she
hadn't slept at all last night.
"I can't...I can't refuse this marriage, Yuri..."
And I can't say that her hurt face didn't tug at my heart. I just didn't want to
take the risk. I needed to let her go...even though it hurt the both of us.
"Yoong..."
She took my hand and it took all of my strength to just not give in and accept her.
"We can't, Yuri...perhaps you were right before...we can only be sisters" I
whispered.
"Yoong...please!!"
She was begging now and I tried my hardest to fight back my tears. I didn't like
seeing her hurt, but what else could I do? I just couldn't...I know I'm being a
selfish idiot...but my heart can't take any more heartbreaks...from her.
�
Too Much Pain

Taeyeon's POV
�
We were at a villa that Erika's family owned in France. We had come here for a
concert, so what would it hurt for us to stay just a bit longer here? Besides, the
place was beautiful and Paris was the city of love, right? Yuri and Yoona were
avoiding each other like the plague and we could only sigh.
"I suppose it's really bad when I say that I miss their pranks?" Sica sighed.
"Jessi, yes it is" Fany giggled, kissing her lover.
Yuri locked herself in her room and only Sica had succeeded in making Yuri eat and
come out of her room. No match for HellSica, right? Yoona was outside with Erika
again, probably just roaming around the city. The two often came back late at night
or early in the morning. We were simply chilling in the game room when Yoona
entered. We were surprised to see her home early.
"Oh, she had to meet with an investor" She explained.
Ah...we nodded and she joined us watching Sunny and Hyo play a fighting game.
"You're dead meat, Kim Hyoyeon!"
"In your dreams, Lee Soonkyu!!"
We rolled our eyes at the game addicts. I saw Yuri and Yoona glancing at each other
but when they made eye contact, they both immediately looked away.
"So...umm...Yoona...have you gotten a ring yet?" I asked.
"We're supposed to go shopping for one when we get back. Although since Sica unnie
and Krysatl are modeling for StoneHenge right now, maybe we'll get one from there.
Unnie, would you like to come?" She chuckled.
"YES!" I eagerly answered.
Everyone burst out into laughter and I looked down, embarrassed at my sudden
outburst.
"I...I mean, if you insist..." I mumbled.
"Yoong, how about we go on Fany's birthday? I know it's still a couple of months
away, but I was planning on buying something for Fany there and plus, Krystal and I
are shooting another CF there on that day" Sica said.
"Sure, unnie. It's no problem. We'll be busy with getting everything ready for the
wedding anyways"
Yuri just stood up and walked out without saying a word. I looked worriedly after
her and was about to go after her, but Sooyoung stopped me and said she would go.
�
Sooyoung's POV
�
I was sure she went to her room and knocked on her door.
"STUPID STUPID ERIKA. STUPID YOONG!!"
I opened the door and saw her punching her pillows angrily. I went over and hugged
her from behind until she calmed down.
"Yul...calm down, okay?" I said.
"I'm such an idiot...Soo..." She began to cry.
I held her close, frowning at my kkab partner acting like this.
"I...I hate weddings" She sniffled.
I let out a small chuckle and she laid down on her bed, staring at the ceiling.
"She's...really marrying her, Soo..." She whispered.
I looked sadly at Yuri, who seemed to be on the verge of crying again.
"Hey...maybe she'll change her mind..." I tried to be cheerful for her.
"You know her, Soo...once she sets her mind onto it, she just does it..." Yuri
mumbled.
"There's always an exception, Yul...She fell in love with you, yet now she's
getting over you. Or at least trying to. Her mind and heart was set upon you and
now look what's happened" I pointed out.
"I...I should have just realized my feelings sooner, Soo...and now I'm paying the
price. It just hurts too much..." She hugged her pillow tightly.
"I'll be right back"
I raced out to the games room and dragged Yoong and Seohyun with me.
"Unnie, where are you taking us??" They asked, puzzled.
"Just follow me"
I dragged them to Yuri's room and Yoona struggled but I pushed Yoona in.
"Seobaby, hurry and begin stacking these furnitures against the door!"
"CHOI SOOYOUNG, LET US OUT!!" Yuri yelled.
I managed to stack the last one that completely blockaded the door and sighed,
tired.
"No can do, Yul! You two need to stop avoiding each other and talk it out!"
"Erm...unnie...I feel kind of bad...we're forcing them, unnie..."
"Don't worry, Seobaby. It's for the better good" I patted her head.
She looked unsure but I just smiled at her and dragged her to the kitchen to look
for something to eat.
�
Yuri's POV
�
She stared awkwardly at the floor while I was still banging on the door. I let out
a growl before stalking over to the other side of the bed and laying down, facing
away from her.
"Do you have your phone?" I abruptly asked.
"W-What?"
I rolled over and faced her, staring at her.
"Phone" I repeated.
"O-Oh...no...i-it's in the g-game room..." She mumbled.
I sighed. We couldn't even call anyone to come help us as mine was in the game room
too.
"I...I'm sorry, unnie...but I don't want to take any more risks about us..." She
whispered.
"Risks?! You think that our relationship is a risk?! I may be stupid and blind, but
it doesn't mean I'm taking a risk!"
I wasn't even making any sense but I didn't care. I grabbed her and pulled her down
onto the bed as I hovered over her, staring straight into her face.
"Y-Yuri...y-you're scaring me"
"What part of it you don't understand, Yoona? I freaking love you!!"
"Yuri..."
"DON'T MARRY HER!!" I screamed, letting out all my frustration.
I punched the pillow beside her head and broke out into tears. She tried to wipe my
tears away but I stopped her and got off. I curled up into a corner, hugging my
knees.
"Unnie..."
"S-Stop...d-don't come near me..." My voice cracked.
But she still came near me and as much as I struggled, she still lifted me up
easily and carried me over to the bed and pulled the covers over me. I stared at
her.
"We probably won't be getting out for awhile, so we should rest...I'll be on the
floor" She quietly said.
I watched as she took a blanket and pillow and laid on the ground. I wanted her to
come up here and sleep next to me, but my stupid pride wouldn't let me.
�
Jessica's POV
�
We heard screaming from Yuri, and then it suddenly went quiet.
"You think they killed each other, unnies?" Seohyun asked worriedly.
"Or they're having some sweet, steamy hot sex" I shrugged.
"JESSI!!"
"SICA!!!"
Tiffany slapped me on the arm while everyone glared at me. I groaned in pain and
pouted at Tiffany, who just rolled her eyes.
"Stop corrupting our maknae, Sica!!" Taeyeon huffed.
"Oh Taeyeon, you already did that a long time ago when she walked in on you and
Sunny's bonding time" I smirked.
Their faces flushed red and I just laughed.
"S-Should we check on them?" Seohyun nervously asked.
"Oh don't worry too much, Seo. I'm sure they'll be fine and we can just unbarricade
them tomorrow" Sooyoung said dismissively.
�
Erika soon came home later that evening and when she looked around for Yoong, we
told her she didn't need to worry. She looked uncertain but after we explained the
gist, she sighed.
"I really have a bad feeling about this" She frowned.
"Don't worry, what's the worst they can do?" Hyoyeon said.
"Kill each other?" Sunny stated.
"Oh, stop exaggerating. They won't kill each other" I rolled my eyes, snuggling
against Tiffany.
I buried my face into her chest, making her squirm and blush. Hehe...her chest was
sooo soft to bury my face in keke.
"Well, I'm just going to go make sure..."
She left the room and then several minutes later, she yelled.
"CALL FOR AM AMBULANCE. NOW!"
We rushed over and our eyes widened as we saw Yoona unconscious. Her upper body was
on the bed and she had a bottle of pills in her hand.
"Where did she get these?!" I stared in disbelief.
"Yuri, wake up!!!" Hyoyeon shook her, but she didn't stir.
We all panicked and Seohyun searched until she came up with a bottle of pills too.
"Are they crazy?!" I yelled.
"They didn't try to kill each other...they tried to kill THEMSELVES" Hyoyeon said
in horror.
"That's not possible!" Erika argued, trying to start Yoong's heart.
Sooyoung and Hyoyeon, along with Seohyun, were trying to wake Yuri up also.
"Well, what other answer do you have?!" I demanded.
"Jessi...calm down. Yelling won't help them" Tiffany whispered.
"WHERE IS THE FREAKING AMBULANCE?!" I growled.
Soon, sirens were heard and Tiffany raced to let the people in. They came in with
two stretchers and loaded Yuri and Yoong onto them. They immediately carried them
to the nearest hospital, where we frantically waited. Oh god...what if they die?!!!
What the fuck happened in there with the two of them?!

I'm Sorry

Taeyeon's POV
�
We had let manager oppas know and Sunny's uncle also, as he had to know. Everyone
was nervous and we had to push all our schedules back. But that didn't matter to
us. What mattered the most right now is our beloved members on the verge of dying!!
"We managed to pump Miss Kwon's stomach. She had taken less pills than Miss Im so
it was no trouble. We are still pumping Miss Im's stomach but they both should be
fine" The doctor said.
We all sighed in relief. Oh god, I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I
wondered where Erika was...she had disappeared right after Yoona and Yuri had been
taken into the operating room. We went inside the room where Yuri had been placed
and sighed in relief as she was sleeping. Soon after, Yoona got wheeled in.
"They should be awake tomorrow. Miss Im might take a couple of more days since she
had more than Miss Kwon" The nurse said.
We thanked them profusely. Words couldn't even begin to describe how I felt right
now. Now, we just had to wait for them to wake up to tell us what had happened.
Part of me thought it was going to be bad...
�
~~~~~~~~
Yuri woke up first, as predicted. After much screaming and scolding her, we
demanded her to explain. But she was silent. When Yoona woke up, we wanted answers.
But both refused to tell.
"Someone better give me a damn explanation or I'm going to end up killing someone"
Sica hissed.
"S-Sica..." Yuri nervously said.
But Yoona seemed to be not hearing anyone as she was looking out the window. I grew
concerned and walked over to her, staring into her eyes.
"Yoong...?"
I waved my hand in front of her face and got alarmed when I got no response.
"Yoong, can you see me?!"
Everyone stopped talking as they focused on me and Yoong.
"What is it, unnie?" Yoong calmly said.
"Oh my god, you almost scared me to death! I got afraid when you didn't respond!" I
sighed.
"The weather is nice out today, don't you think, unnie?" Yoong asked.
I glanced at the others and they seemed puzzled.
"Erm...Yoong...are you alright?" Sooyoung asked hesitantly.
Yoong turned to face her and smiled sweetly.
"Never been better, unnie" Yoong said.
We grew concerned and told the doctor about our concerns. He checked up on Yoong
and we were nervous as we waited for him.
"It seems to me that she's blocking out every painful and hurtful thing she's ever
experienced in her life"
"W-What?"
"She's refusing to accept any pain or hurt in her life so that's why...it could be
a side efffect of the medicine she took. She took way more than allowed and Miss
Kwon was lucky enough" He said.
"S-So...w-what happens now? Is Yoong alright?" Fany asked, biting her lip.
"I'm sure she'll act the same...well, just without the pain. She'll most likely be
calm most of the time but if it is the side effects, then she should be back to
normal in a week or so" He explained.
"A-And if she doesn't return back to normal?" Sunny nervously asked.
"Then...I'd say that you should all be ready to accept that this is who she is
going to be" He sympathetically said.
He left us alone and Yuri's eyes were zoomed onto Yoona, who was staring out the
window again.
"Kwon Yuri, tell us what happened!" Sica growled.
�
Yuri's POV
�
I couldn't believe what I was hearing. It couldn't be true...I felt guilty, knowing
this was all my fault...if I never...
"O-Okay..."
�
Flashback
�
I opened the nighstand drawer and took out a bottle of pills. It was unlabeled so
nobody would know what it was. I looked over at Yoona and bit my lip. Was it worth
it? I shakily opened the bottle of pills and popped eight into my mouth. I was
going to down the whole bottle when Yoona heard me.
"What are you doing, unnie?!"
She got on top of me in a flash and I struggled to not let her take the pills.
"Let me go, Yoona!! Just let me do this!!"
"No!!"
"If I can't have you, then it's pointless to live!" I shouted.
"Don't be insane, Yuri!!"
We rolled over, struggling and the bottle of pills fell onto the ground. I reached
over to grab them when I suddenly got thrown against the bed and I groaned. i
opened my eyes and saw Yoona with the bottle of pills in her hand, staring at me.
"Yoona....please...just give them to me" I begged.
" No, unnie"
"Why are you letting me live with this hurtful feeling! You know how much pain I'm
in, knowing that you're with her?!" I sobbed.
"I can't let you take these, Yuri"
I reached out to grab them from her but then stopped midway, my eyes widening as I
saw her down the rest of the pills.
"Y-Yoong..."
"You can't take them..."
She fell to the ground and as I reached over, I felt dizzy and soon, I blacked
out...
�
End of Flashback
�
"Oh god...what is with our members trying to kill themselves?" Sooyoung muttered.
"I'm sorry..." My voice croaked.
"Unnies, I'm feeling kind of hungry. Is there anything to eat?" I heard Yoona
asked.
"W-We'll get you something, unnie..." Seohyun said and I could her voice cracking,
and I knew that she was about to cry.
"Just get me something with chicken. I feel like eating chicken today" Yoona
giggled.
I looked sorrowfully at her. What did I do...
"You never should have tried to stop me, Yoong..." I whispered.
I felt someone smack my head and groaned. I glared at the culprit, but gulped when
I saw who it was.
"YOU IDIOT!! WHAT WERE YOU THINKING?! After Yoona, now it's you! God, you two
really just love giving us all heart attacks, don't you" Sica growled.
"S-Sica..."
I gave pleading eyes to Fany to help me, but she shook her head.
"Unnie, why are you so angry at Yuri unnie? Did she do something wrong?" Yoona
asked.
We all stared at her, trying to figure out if she was just playing with us.
"D-Do you not remember anything from last night...?" Hyoyeon hesitantly asked.
"I just went to sleep, didn't I? Then why am I in the icky hospital? Aish, unnies,
I bet you tricked me" Yoona gave a pout.
We glanced at each other.
"Yuri, are you feeling any side effects like her?" Taeyeon asked.
"Umm...I think I feel completely fine...s-she's just playing with us, right? Yoona,
you're just playing...?"
"Are we playing a game now?" Yoona asked, her eyes shining.
"Hyo, Soo, go tell the doctor" Taeyeon muttered.
The two nodded and raced out just as Seohyun and Sunny came back with the food.
"We got chicken for you too, Yul" Sunny said.
I nodded, but was still staring at Yoona, trying to figure this out. Why didn't I
have the same side effects as her? I took the same pills, didn't I? Well, not the
same amount...but still...shouldn't I have some side effects too? The doctor came
in again and checked up on Yoona.
"Do you not remember anything from last night?"
"Aish, doc. You too? I just remember falling asleep" Yoona pouted.
"Yay food!" Her face brightened as she saw the food.
"At least she's still a shikshin..." Sunny mumbled.
The doctor and everyone else huddled around my bed. We weren't concerned that Yoona
would hear us since she was too busy eating. And plus...she seemed to just ignore
everything.
"Well, this could be a side effect too...we'll have to run more tests, but as I
said before, perhaps she's just trying to block out all the painful memories" He
said.
�
Jessica's POV
�
What the hell is happening now? God, I was getting a headache. This was just too
overwhelming for us.
"Unnie, stop eating so fast!" Seohyun tried to stop Yoong.
Yoong just pouted but obeyed and drank the water Seohyun gave her.
"She's like a kid again..." Taeyeon mumbled.
Fany hugged me from behind.
"Jessi...what's going on?" She whispered.
I shook my head, not knowing how to answer her.
"We'll keep an eye on Miss Kwon too, just in case. You'll have to stay here for a
couple of more days, Miss Kwon" The doctor said.
"O-Okay..."
The doctor left us alone once more and Tiffany and I walked carefully over to
Yoong, who was just smiling happily as she was eating the chicken club sandwich.
"Yoongie...how are you feeling?"
"I was famished but now that I have food in my stomach, great!" She gave us a
thumbs up, grinning.
"YURI!!"
We turned around just in time to see Yuri doubling over and vomiting into a trash
can that Sunny had gotten fast. I slammed the emergency call button when I noticed
blood.
"W-What's going on?" Yuri asked, scared, as her eyes widened.
�
Freaking Out
Jessica's POV
�
We were all freaking out after Yuri had just vomited up blood. I slammed the call
button repeatedly until someone came in and then they immediately got the doctors.
I checked over at Yoona to make sure she was alright and she seemed to be sleeping
through this whole thing. But just to make sure...I watched as her chest rise up
and down three times before being relieved.
"Miss Kwon, are you feeling any pain?"
She shook her head in response and the doctors all frowned.
"We'll need to run more tests, but if this happens again, please let us know
immediately" They said and left.
"Arghh...more tests they always say! Why can't we ever get a straight answer from
them!" Taeyeon grumbled.
�
A few days later, we were entering their room as we had to get some food to eat,
when we saw Erika. Yoong waved over at us excitedly.
"Hey, unnies, Seo! Did you know Yuri unnie's friend is like, totally amazing!"
Yoong grinned.
"Yuri's friend...?" We raised our eyebrows.
"Umm Yoong...no, she's you--"
Erika pushed us all out of the room and closed the door behind her.
"What's going on? Why doesn't she recognize you?" Sunny asked.
"She can't seem to remember me. She thought I was here visiting Yuri...so I just
played along" She sighed.
"Erika..." We felt really sorry for her.
"That aside, we have a problem. I've been busy trying to figure out what had
happened. I don't know when or how, but those pills she took were somehow tampered
with. The bottle, at least"
"Tampered?" We were confused.
"I had some of my people check the bottle of pills. Unless Yuri was trying to
overdose herself with some very strong painkillers...then yes"
"Well, she DID try to kill herself..." I pointed out.
"But the pills she had were from the black market where there are only a few
suppliers and they are not here in Korea. Unless she has connections, then yes...I
would say that someone switched the pills on her. They have alarming side effects,
as you can already tell from Yoona and Yuri" She said.
We were shocked. That would mean someone had tried to kill Yuri...? I think I might
die from having too many headaches...and shock.
"Well, I have to go back to work to find out more...so I'll see you around" She
gave a brief smile.
I grabbed her arm.
"We...You can talk to us, you know. We're here for you too" I said.
"Thank you..." She gave a smile before leaving.
We went inside and saw Yoong was playing some video games that Sunny had brought.
We made sure that Yoong was too busy playing before we quietly asked Yuri for some
explanation.
"I...I don't know! Erika just came in and Yoong...started acting like that" Yuri
worriedly said.
"YURI YURI YURI!!" A bouncing Yoong appeared.
"Unnie!!! You have to get back into your bed!!" Seohyun tried to convince Yoong.
Sooyoung had to eventually help Seohyun drag Yoong to bed.
"But I miss being next to Yuri unnie" Yoong pouted sadly.
"Yoong...just try to go to sleep, okay? You need to rest. A LOT" I emphasized.
"But...But...I can't go to sleep without being next to Yuri unnie" She had watery
eyes.
"I-It's okay...uhh...Yoong, you can come sleep here next to me..." Yuri awkwardly
and nervously said.
Yoona brightened and waddled over to Yuri's bed, snuggling next to her. She fell
asleep fast and even though I knew this was a bad situation, I couldn't but smile a
bit seeing Yuri genuinely smile for the first time in a long time as she held Yoong
and stared at the girl sleeping.
"Is that even allowed, unnies...?" Seohyun worriedly asked.
"Seobaby, you should know by now that YoonYul always break the rules...and I guess
it stays with them" Hyoyeon said.
Normally, Yuri would have glared or huffed, but she seemed to be too busy just
smiling and looking at Yoong sleeping. I gave a sad smile at the sight. It had to
take one of them to block out or lose their memories to be happy. How sad...
�
Seohyun's POV
�
I worriedly looked at Yuri unnie and Yoona unnie. Yuri unnie seemed genuinely happy
for the first time in awhile and Yoona unnie was smiling in her sleep as she
cuddled against Yuri unnie. Then I saw Yuri unnie falling asleep as well.
"Yah Yul! Let's play some---"
I covered Sooyoung unnie's mouth.
"Yuri unnie's sleeping too" I told her.
"Aww man. Sunny, let's play!!"
Hyoyeon unnie whacked her on the head and glared at her.
"This isn't some vacation, you idiot. Now go sit down and eat, you shikshin"
Hyoyeon unnie ordered.
Sooyoung unnie pouted but obeyed her girlfriend. Normally, this would have been
funny...but given the situation...I went out of the room and sighed.
"Seobaby, is everything alright?" Fany unnie asked me concernedly.
Sica unnie was with her too and I gave them both a light smile.
"You're not fooling anyone, maknae" Sica unnie hugged me.
"I'm...just worried, unnies...Yoona unnie's behavior is strange...and Yuri
unnie...who knows what could happen next? And what happens after Yoona unnie
regains everything back? Then Yuri unnie will be hurt again and..."
"Oh Seobaby, you worry too much okay? Let unnies handle this right now. For now,
let's live in the moment and take these slowly" Fany unnie said.
I nodded slowly, sighing. They were right. Maybe I was just overreacting...but
still. I didn't like seeing my unnies hurt in any way.
�
Ever since Yoona unnie slept with Yuri unnie next to her, she never left her side.
So we had to convince the staff and doctors to get a bigger bed for the two of
them, despite their protests and their warnings. But Yoona unnie pouted and was
stubborn, so they eventually agreed. Right now, both of them were eating...well,
they were feeding each other.
"You two look like a couple, acting like that" Sooyoung unnie yawned.
"Eh? Isn't Yuri unnie my girlfriend?"
Yuri unnie choked on her food while the rest of us immediately became alert and
awake.
�
Taeyeon's POV
�
Umm...honestly, she was seriously starting to worry me now.
"O-Oh...y-yeah...you're right. Silly us" Sica played along.
We all looked confusedly at her, but she shook her head. Knowing each other for
years, we knew that she was telling us to play along.
"Oh right, how could we forget you two always being cheesy with each other?" Sunny
nervously joked.
That was true...but it seemed like a lifetime ago.
"Aigoo, silly unnies" Yoong giggled and continued to feed Yuri, who seemed to be in
shock still.
At least, nothing had happened to her since that incident...meanwhile, Yoong's side
effects seemed to be getting more serious now. And that worried us greatly. What
else could it lead to? After they finished eating, we cleared their trays. Erika
hadn't shown up since a few days ago, telling us even more shocking news. But that
got me thinking...was Yuri really the target? Or Yoong? Maybe someone knew that
Yoong would stop Yuri...maybe I was just over-thinking. How could someone know that
Yoong would swallow the pills? Unless...that someone knew Yoong extremely well and
of her feelings for Yuri...
"Taeyeon unnie~~~~~~When are we getting discharged?! I want to have dates with Yuri
unnie!" Yoong pouted.
"N-Not yet, Yoong...just be patient, okay?" I forced a smile.
�
Yuri's POV
�
I was honestly shocked right now. Yoong thought I was her girlfriend?! But that
thought did make me kind of happy...no Kwon Yuri! She's not herself!!
"I want to have dates with Yuri unnie!" Yoong pouted.
I blushed as I heard that, even though I knew that if she remembered everything, I
doubt this would highly happen.
"N-Not yet, Yoong...just be patient, okay?" Taeyeon responded.
"Yul~~Aren't you sick of this place yet?" Yoong turned and pouted at me.
"L-Let's just listen to Taeyeon on this one, okay?" I nervously said.
She groaned and laid down, wrapping her arms around me. I felt safe and secure in
her arms. I saw our members glancing at each other worriedly. I looked down Yoong,
who giggled and smiled up at me. I gave a light smile back. How long will this
last? Was I selfish to say that I didn't want this to end...? Yoong fell asleep
again and I brushed her bangs to the side, kissing her forehead softly.
"Yuri-ah" Hyoyeon called out softly.
"I know, Hyo...I know" I gave a sad smile, still looking at Yoong, who was
peacefully sleeping.
I felt Yoong snuggle closer to me and her face was buried into the crook of my
neck. I closed my eyes and relished in this contact. God, I loved being close to
her. Then it happened again. I doubled over and vomited into the trash can that was
next to my bed. Sica immediately called for the doctors and my vision started to
get blurry. Just before I slipped into darkness, I could hear someone or some
people shouting, but I couldn't make out what...eventually, I succumbed into
darkness.
�
�
More Serious

Yuri's POV
�
I woke up hazily to hear people screaming and things breaking. I blinked until my
vision cleared and saw the doctors and nurses trying to restrain Yoong.
"W-What's going on??"
Our members were outside and even manager oppas were trying to help restrain Yoong.
"Don't let them in until we restrain her!" The doctors warned.
"R-Restrain?! What's going on?!" I shouted.
I looked over at Yoona and she had so much fury in her eyes that I had never seen
before.
"Y-Yoong..."
I tried to go to her but everyone stopped me. I struggled against them, but for
some reason, I felt weak. Then I noticed an IV drip...medicine...yet I still tried
to go to her. I know she needed me.
"GET AWAY FROM ME!" Yoong screamed.
"E-Everyone just leave! You're only angering her more!" I desperately said.
"No, she might try to hurt you!"
"She would never!" I argued back.
I desperately hoped that I was right. I pleaded to manager oppas and I stared at
them until they agreed. The doctors and nurses left, but manager oppas stayed.
"Y-Yoong...it's me, Yuri. Calm down, Yoong..." I softly said, slowly walking
towards her.
Her eyes locked with mine and I tried to convey that I wasn't going to hurt her. I
suddenly felt extreme pain in my stomach and I groaned as the pain was getting
stronger.
"YURI!!"
I shook my head as manager oppas tried to come to me. I braced the pain and
grimaced. Yoong was more important right now.
"Yoong...look at me. I know you're in there somewhere" I grimaced.
I felt myself sweating a lot now. I tried to focus on her.
"Y-Yuri...?" I heard her say in a small voice.
"I-It's me, Yoong...fight whatever is going on inside of you, Yoong. Come back to
me" I croaked.
I saw her eyes softening and cupped her face, giving her a gentle kiss. it was then
I succumbed to the pain. my head fell onto her shoulder as I closed my eyes,
falling into darkness.
�
Taeyeon's POV
�
An hour later, we were finally let into the room and raced inside.
"YURI!!"
We saw her wakening and she groaned. She had been given more pain medication and
more blood had been taken from her.
"Y-Yoong..." Was the first thing she said.
She turned her head and her eyes watered as she saw Yoona being restrained.
"T-They had to, Yuri...she's been given a sedative also" Fany quietly said.
"NO! She's not going to harm anyone!" Yuri shouted.
"We know that, Yul...but they have to. It's protocol" Sica tried to convince her.
"Tell them to release her, Sica!! Please!!!" Yuri begged.
"Yuri..." We looked sadly at her as Yuri began crying.
�
Soon, Yoona awoke and her eyes showed fear as she tried to move, but couldn't due
to the restraints.
"W-What's happening to me?" She whimpered.
"Yoong!!" Yuri cried out.
We had to intervene before Yuri could go over to her.
"Let me go!!!" Sooyoung held her tight.
Yuri had sweated a lot so we changed her into fresh clothes after we wiped her
body.
"I...I feel cold..."
Both Yuri's and Yoona's temperature skyrocketed, making them unconscious. Sica
slammed the emergency button while we cried out. The doctors came rushing in. We
were forced out of the room again and we all began crying, slithering down to the
ground against the wall. They soon came out, exasperated.
"All their blood tests came back normal. This is just insane. We have nothing!!"
Every doctor was on high alert on their case.
"YOONG!!!" We heard Yuri cry out.
We all rushed in, despite the doctors' protests. Our eyes widened as we saw Yoona's
gown being covered in blood and was spreading. Yuri was crying, hovering beside
her, gripping her hand tightly.
"Y-Yul..." She weakly said, closing her eyes.
"NO, YOONG! STAY WITH ME!!" Yuri screamed.
It was then I noticed a bottle of pills lying on the ground. They seemed to be the
same ones as before and I grew angry.
"STAY AWAY FROM THEM!" I shouted, getting in between Yoona and the doctors.
"She needs help!"
"NO! They've gotten worse instead of better. These pills...one of you is making
them worse!! Or maybe more than one!!" I snarled.
I would not take it seeing my sisters hurt!!! Manager oppas became more serious and
pushed the doctors away out of the room.
"T-Taengoo?" Sunny asked.
"I want doctors we can trust. Someone we know" I said, my eyes blazing with anger.
Meanwhile, Yoona was still bleeding and we tried to stop it. We had to let one of
them and I prayed to God that he wasn't hurting her. He had to stitch her up here
as we forced him to. We eyed his every move then pushed him out once he was done.
Yoona was sweating and Yuri was wiping her sweat away, tears falling.
�
Jessica's POV
�
Where was Yoona's brother and sister?? Just as I was wondering, her brother came
with Yuri's parents and brother.
"All of our jets were compromised. We couldn't even book any flights here as
someone is cutting us out" Sukhyun, Yoona's brother said.
We eyed them, but for now, we would have to take his word. If what he was saying
was true, then someone was indeed trying very hard to get Yoona and Yuri kiilled.
Or at least, Yoona.
"We received a note saying that Yuri had booked us a trip out of the country" The
Kwons quietly said.
I exhaled. God, I swear that I wouldn't ever complain ever again that life was
boring. I won't ever complain about YoonYul's pranks again either.
"Do you know any doctors we can trust?"
I was putting my faith in him.
"I already called my girlfriend and she promised that her friends were also clean.
They should be here soon" He said.
�
Two hours later, they were here also and we caught them up to speed as best as we
could. His girlfriend, Jisu, eyed the bottle that Taeyeon gave her.
"So you're saying that this same bottle of pills were the ones that they took?" She
gestured to Yoona and Yuri.
We nodded and they glanced at each other.
"What?!" I demanded.
"Erika said that there are only a few sellers on the black market...and not
produced in this country" Tiffany said.
"Yes, she's right. This drug is rare and not even known to most doctors. It came as
flagged on our radar when we were volunteering in Central America" Jisu said.
"Can you cure them?" Sunny asked desperately.
"There is no drug that can stop them. They have to fight it by themselves. Most
people...die" She quietly added.
"But it's because that they have weak body systems" Miju, another doctor, added.
"Someone's been tampering with their body systems also. Yuri's and Yoona's
temperature skyrocketed earlier" I exhaled.
"We can trust you all, right?" I stared at them.
"Yes"
They stared back and I looked each of them in the eye and then nodded slowly.
"Who are the producers and sellers?" Hyoyeon asked, finally speaking.
"It is not know. Simply that it is being produced in Central America. It is very
expensive, however. Nearly a grand for each ounce. Whoever has it either is being
supplied to it by the seller, or they bought it themselves. Which means--"
"They are extremely rich" Taeyeon finished.
"We can try to see every doctor here...their financial statements. But being
doctors and surgeons, they make a lot of money, we might not even get a hit"
Sukhyun said.
"Do it anyways, Sukhyun. We might get lucky" Jisu said.
He nodded and made a call.
"We'll get the results within the hour" He said, hanging up.
�
Yuri's POV
�
While the others were busy talking, I was only focused on Yoong, who smiled weakly
at me.
"Yoong...you'll be alright, I promise"
"I'm more concerned about you, unnie..." She whispered.
"Babo...you're hurt more badly"
"I could never live with you being hurt..."
"You...finally remember, Yoong?" I hesitatedly asked.
"Some parts...not all...but I know that my heart loves you still"
I kissed her, our hands intertwining, not caring about the people present in the
room. We broke away and I gave a smile to her. Her fingers raked through my hair
and it calmed me just a bit. We heard the others leaving, but Sica and Fany stayed
with us.
"Will you...stay with me, Yul?"
She wasn't just asking me to stay with her here, I knew. I climbed into the small
bed and took off her restrains, not caring that I was going against doctor's
orders. I wrapped my arms around her, sighing softly.
"Forever and ever, Yoong. i couldn't live without you either"
She turned her head and I kissed her again and she deepened the kiss as I parted my
mouth. I gripped her waist tightly, but not too tight that I would hurt her. I
buried my face into her neck after we broke apart. I swore to kill the person or
people responsible for hurting Yoong.
�
*********

Forgot

Taeyeon's POV
�
We were all sitting awake besides YoonYul when the doctors came in. The new ones, I
mean.
"You released her restraints?" Jisu unnie asked.
"Yuri did...and it's better that way. It hurts seeing our maknae restrained like
that" Sunny mumbled.
"No, it's better. Yoona has sensitive skin so the restraints would have caused a
rash on her wrists" Jisu unnie said, checking the charts.
"We checked her charts, going everything thoroughly. Overall, it seems fine and in
good order. However, there seems to be one tiny glitch" Miju unnie said.
"What glitch?"
"And how tiny?"
We narrowed our eyes at the new doctors.
"Whoever the doctor is that is either being paid off or threatened to do this,
covered his tracks pretty well. Everything in the system was right...it was just
the medicine that he was handing out that was wrong. But no medicine couldn't be
missing, so he would have had to replace it quickly or...order twice the amount"
Miju explained.
"So where's the glitch?"
"Apparently, there seems to be a bit of a delay in the deliveries of the medicines,
so whoever it is, won't be able to replace them for awhile" Jisu unnie said.
"Isn't that a good thing? We can find out who it is then!" Fany eagerly said.
"We've been tracking the area, but so far, nothing. Whoever it is, is quite
good..." Miju unnie sighed.
We sighed also and the doctors soon left, leaving us alone again. My eyes zoomed
towards YoonYul, who were still fast asleep in each other's embrace. I received a
call from Erika and I went to go meet her on the rooftop with Sunny.
"She's my girlfriend and I don't want to hide anything from her" I said.
"It's fine. I've been trying to track down the seller of the drug in Central
America, but whoever it is, doesn't either exist, or is good at hiding himself. I
did get one thing though. Every three months, a shipment comes in with those drugs
here. Several trucks from different companies pick them up and distribute them to
the proper clients, so to speak" She said.
"Anyone we know?"
"No, but they could have used an alias" She said.
"Can we get a copy of that list?"
She nodded.
"Can...I ask you something? I don't want to offend you..."
"Sure, go ahead"
"It's just...how can you still act so...nice about everything? Yoona and Yuri..."
"Why I'm not going crazy psycho bitch?" She chuckled.
"I'm...not a saint, Taeyeon, Sunny. I'm far from that. When Yoona agreed to
marrying me...I was happy. But I wasn't sure if she was just...pretending or really
wanting to be happy. I have anger, too...I'd just rather not take it out on the
people I care about and regret it later" She sighed.
"What...What's going to happen now? Between you and Yoona, I mean? The wedding is
still...on, right?"
"Yeah, I've been busy with that aspect too. Time is running short. I don't want
Yoona to marry me just because she feels like she has to, Taeyeon, Sunny. I want
her to marry me because she truly loves me. If she doesn't...then...even I can't
make her stay" She smiled sadly.
"Do you want to go visit her? I'm sure she'll be happy to see you" Sunny offered.
"I still have lots of work to do pertaining to this right now. I won't rest until I
can find out who is hurting them" She said.
We nodded and walked her out of the hospital.
"Aigoo...I feel so bad for her" Sunny sniffled.
I wrapped my arms around her and gave her a light kiss to her forehead, smiling.
"I know, Bunny. Me too"
We walked hand in hand and went up to YoonYul's floor.
�
Yuri's POV
�
I woke up and the first thing I saw was her. I smiled, my eyes taking in every
feature of her sleeping face.
"Earth to Kwon Yuri!!"
I looked up and saw our members sulking at me, making me chuckle.
"Yah, we've been calling your name for awhile now and all you can do is stupidly
stare at your Yoong!" Sooyoung huffed.
I blushed as I heard 'My Yoong'...I then smiled widely and hugged her tighter,
feeling her snuggle into me.
"How are you feeling, Yul?"
I glanced up and smiled softly, shrugging lightly.
"I feel better, I suppose. A lot better, actually"
"Good because we changed your doctors" She bluntly stated.
"W-What was wrong with the other ones?" My eyes went wide.
"One of them was trying to kill you two, it seems, and instead of wasting too much
energy, we just fired them all" Hyoyeon shrugged.
Geez...what had happened while I was asleep? i felt Yoong stirring awake and she
lazily opened her eyes, giving me a smile.
"Yoongie, morning" I smiled.
"Morning? It's almost 3pm, Yuri" Taeyeon entered, rolling her eyes.
I ignored that shorty while Yoong just giggled. I felt her hand on my face and
smiled, closing my eyes as I felt the softness of her skin.
"How are you feeling, Yuri?" She asked, biting her lip.
"Don't worry about me, Yoongie. I should be the one asking you that. You nearly
scared me to death" I pouted.
"I don't know, either...I just suddenly felt weird...I only remember your voice"
She admitted.
"YAH, STOP IGNORING US!" Sica grunted.
Yoong and I looked at each other before bursting out into laughter.
"Aww Jessi, it's okay. You still have me" Fany giggled, kissing Sica's pouting
lips.
"Sorry Sica~~"
"Sowwie Sica unnie~~'
"Hmph...meanies" Sica grumbled.
�
Yoona's POV
�
I giggled at how cute Sica unnie was being. I got off of the bed and nearly fell
except Yuri unnie grabbed my arm and Seohyun caught me.
"Oops hehe" I sheepishly smiled.
I then walked over to Sica unnie and gave her a bear hug, pouting for her to
forgive us~~
"Aish, you choding...I'm not mad" She huffed.
I poked her cheek and giggled, continuing to do so until I felt certain death
glares coming from a certain jealous girl. I cleared my throat and nervously backed
away, smiling amd meronguing at Fany unnie, who pouted.
"Yah, no hugging my Jessi!!" Fany protectively said.
We laughed at how jealous Fany unnie could get and Sica unnie blushed, but was
smiling. I felt arms around my waist and smiled, knowing who it was.
"Yeah well, no hugging my Yoong!" Yuri unnie pouted too.
"We need to stop the wedding soon..." I heard Seohyun mumble.
"Wedding? What wedding?" I curiously asked.
Everyone stared at me like I had like five heads or something.
"What?! Stop staring at me!" I whined.
"Erm...Yoongie...are you feeling alright?" Yuri unnie frowned, checking my
forehead.
"I'm fine, unnie~~Why??"
�
Sunny's POV
�
We were all staring at her. She...must be joking right?!
"Omo, are you getting married, Seobaby?! WHO IS THE GIRL? I WILL CHOP THAT GIRL
INTO PIECES!" Yoong said, doing her choding karate moves.
"Unnie...no, it's not me...and how do you know it's a girl?!"
"Because you've never shown any interest in a man, that's why" Yoong rolled her
eyes as we snickered.
"Then...OMO, FANY UNNIE, SICA UNNIE! HOW COULD YOU TWO ALREADY MARRY? ARE YOU GOING
TO LEAVE US?!" Yoong dramatically sobbed.
"No, babo...we're not getting married...yet" Sica unnie whispered the last part.
Fany blushed and the rest of us rolled our eyes.
"Never mind about the wedding, Yoongie. Let's get you back into bed, okay? You need
to rest more" Yuri said.
"Okay~~But only if you're next to me" Yoong smiled.
Yuri blushed and nodded, climbing into bed next to her as the two wrapped their
arms around each other.
"We'll...be right back"
We slipped outside and began arguing quietly so they wouldn't hear...espescially
Yoong.
"How can she not even remember her own wedding?!"
"What is going on?!"
"What kind of drugs are they?!"
"Unnies, let's calm down. Being frustrated won't help us get anywhere. Yoona unnie
and Yuri unnie are both still in danger so we somehow have to make up a plan..."
We pouted at how the maknae was being more mature than us, but she was right. But
the question was...What do we do??

Days Pass

Yuri's POV
�
Days passed by, but nothing seemed to be any different. Nobody knew what was wrong
with me and Yoong still.
"YURIII~~!!!"
A bouncy Yoong appeared, smiling widely.
"Yoong...you should be resting in bed" I frowned.
"Ugh, being in bed is sooo boring. I don't know how Sica unnie wants to stay in bed
all the time..." She pouted.
Probably because of Tiffany...but I didn't say that...
"You're still as energetic as ever, Yoona"
"Jisu unnie?! What are you doing here?!" Yoona smiled.
I pouted when I saw Yoong hugging her. Hmph...I only wanted her to hug me...
"Babo...if you weren't always out about somewhere, you would have seen me sooner.
I'm one of your doctors now. And you always disappearing somewhere is against the
rules, Im Yoona!"
"Awww...but unnie...I need to do something! Being cooped up in bed all day is not
healthy for you either!" Yoong crossed her arms, pouting.
"Get back into bed so I can check up on you"
Yoong climbed into my bed, making me grin.
"Yoona, I meant your own bed" Jisu unnie sighed.
"I like this bed better" Yoong merongued at her.
She snuggled against me and I couldn't help but continue to grin. Jisu unnie rolled
her eyes and checked up on the two of us.
"Hmm...both of your heart rates are high...especially yours, Miss Yuri..." She gave
me a knowing smirk.
I blushed, looking down, trying to pretend everything was alright.
"I think I know the reason why, but just in case, I'll come in and check later
again" She chuckled, making me blush even more.
"Yoona, what--Aish...she always falls asleep!" Jisu unnie groaned.
I looked down and saw Yoong did indeed fall asleep and I giggled, wrapping my arms
around her as she snuggled closer to me.
"She always falls asleep during checkups. It's like sleep medicine for her. Or
maybe it's just me..." Jisu unnie sighed.
I chuckled and she wrote something down on our charts before handing it to a nurse,
who took it and left.
"Got a crush on my dear dongsaeng, eh?" She grinned at me.
I blushed, trying to deny it, but it was useless. Was I that obvious?
"Does she know?"
"I...I think so"
I looked at Yoong, who was sleeping and smiled, loving the way I was holding her
right now. I wanted this for eternity.
"Why...Do you know why she can't remember anything? Or...acts raelly child-like?
More so than normal? Some days she says she partly remembers...then later, it just
goes away" I frowned.
"You're worried that the way she's clinging onto you right now might change?"
I fell silent as she gave me a small smile.
"I'm...maybe. But Yoong and I...we've always been close. It's not uncommon for us
to be so clingy to each other...but...she's engaged and she doesn't remember...what
if we can't stop it? What if...she remembers that she still wants to marry her?" I
sadly asked.
"Far as I know, she thinks you're her girlfriend, right?"
I nodded slowly.
"Well...then she would be either highly confused once the date gets near...or she
would just simply think that she's marrying you. But if it's due to the
pills...then I can't say that I know what will happen. Those drugs aren't approved
nor tested by anyone, so it'll be hard to determine anything" She sighed.
"You don't have anywhere else to go?"
"Nah, you two are my only patients. I'm not really on payroll here" She grinned.
I chuckled then turned towards her, smiling.
"Then...can you tell me what Yoong was like at home? When she was little, I mean?"
�
Taeyeon's POV
�
We were at SM HQ, sitting with our CEO aka Sunny's uncle. He was frowning as he was
soaking in everything we had just told him about Yoona and Yuri and the recent
events.
"Concert dates are lined up. Schedules need to be attended. It will be very hard to
explain their absences" He finally said.
"Uncle, we know that. That's why we came here. But Yuri and Yoona are fine...it's
just they may have sudden oncoming symptoms" Sunny said.
"Which we won't know when their symptoms might occur. Which is why I can't let them
appear on any schedules. Not until I get the okay from the doctors saying that they
are fine"
"Well...to make it less obvious, can't just a few of us go out to schedules at a
time? That way, we can be with Yuri and Yoona and not give any suspicion"
"But people will start asking why Yuri unnie and Yoona unnie aren't appearing.
Especially, Yoona unnie" Seohyun pointed out.
"Uncle, did you follow through with the requests I asked you to?" Sunny asked.
"Yes, my dear. I have them right here and I asked discreetly, of course"
"What did you ask, Sunny?" I asked her curiously.
"She asked me to check up on Yoona's fiance and her family as well as anyone else
who might have motive, etc"
"Sunny!!" We all exclaimed.
"What, we have to be thorough! I know, I don't like the idea either, but we have to
make sure!" She argued.
"Yoona's family is in the clear. What her brother said was true that someone had
tampered with all of their jets and couldn't book any flights immediately"
"And Erika?"
"She is also in the clear. Although she is rich and certainly has the power to get
the drugs and whatnot, I highly doubt that she would do this, even if she was
jealous over Yuri. And she's never been to Central America, where you said the
pills were from"
"Hell hath no fury like a woman's wrath" Sica muttered.
"Yeah, we all know that because of you, Jessi" Fany giggled.
Sica pouted and if anyone else said that, I think we would be dead right now. But
since her Fany said it...
"So we got nothing on who might be hurting Yoona and Yuri?" I sighed.
"Well...couldn't she have just hired someone to do it then? So she wouldn't look
suspicious?"
"We checked all of her financial statements. Nothing popped out and all are
credible"
We groaned, banging our heads on the table as we were getting nowhere.
"We did receive some anonymous letters several months ago about Yoona and Yuri"
We bolted up in our seats and he handed some of them out. We read them closely.
"We thought they were just anti-fan mail"
"This one is like a death threat!" Hyoyeon exclaimed.
"Many of these are" Sooyoung frowned, sorting through them.
"No action was taken days after and nothing else, so we just assumed it was an
anti. I don't know whether the target is Yoona or Yuri or both, but their safety is
now our highest priority" He said.
"Can we take them out of the hospital?"
"You'll have to ask the doctors about that one. I wouldn't try the dorm. Choose
somewhere else just in case"
�
~~~~~
Tiffany's POV
�
Jisu unnie and the other doctors on the team let us discharge Yoona and Yuri after
persistent arguing from Yoona. They gave in only whe she agreed to be monitored by
them daily, which meant they would be staying with us. We decided to pick a
residence near the waters and so we opted for a cottage. it was serene and I smiled
happily.
"Jessi~~Let's go swimming!!"
"If it's in bed, then okay" She mumbled, her head lazily resting on my shoulder.
"Aww, come on, Jessi! We should have fun too!"
"I'm tired!!" She whined cutely, pouting at me.
"Jessi, you slept for the entire two hour ride!"
"Not enough sleep" She grumbled, like the sleepyhead she is.
I wondered how I ever fell in love with this sleepyhead.
"UNNIESSSSSSS, SEEOOOOOO, OMG, THIS PLACE IS AWESOME!!" Yoona was zipping around
the cottage, screaming in excitement.
"Yoong, stop running before you hurt yourself" Yuri said.
She skidded to a stop and smiled sheepishly.
"Tiffany and I are going to check out the bedrooms" Jessi mumbled, dragging me
upstairs.
"YAH! DON'T YOU TWO DO ANYTHING FUNNY!" Hyoyeon hollered after us.
We both laughed and we decided on a room that overlooked the lake. She pulled me
into bed next to her and I smiled, feeling her arms wrap securely around me.
"Jessi"
"Let me sleep for another hour and we can do whatever you want" She mumbled,
nuzzling her head into my neck.
"You promise?" I pouted.
"I promise, my lovely Tiffany Hwang"
I blushed and nodded and she was soon fast asleep. Gosh, this girl can fall asleep
easily. I smiled and glanced at her sleeping face. Gorgeous...I decided to take a
nap as well and snuggled into her embrace as much as possible.
�
Sunny's POV
�
"OMG LOOK! THIS PLACE HAS A GAMES ROOM TOO! THIS IS TOTALLY DAEBAK!!" Yoong
screamed in excitement.
Okay, I was totally game for the games room also and squealed excitedly with Yoong.
"Yoona, you need to rest" Jisu unnie appeared.
"But unnie!!" Yoong whined, sulking.
"Come on, Yoong...I'll sleep next to you, okay?" Yuri smiled.
Yoong's face immediately brightened and the two left to go rest. I rolled my eyes
at how Yoong seemed so whipped by Yuri.
"She's more choding than ever" Taengoo sighed, shaking her head.
"That is a bad sign in itself, also. Her mental state could continually decrease
until she really only has a brain of a child's"
We all stared at her in horror, shocked.
"B-But..."
"We need to find something to cure her fast"
"Why isn't it affecting Yuri unnie like that? Yoona unnie has more side effects"
Seohyun frowned worriedly.
"It could be because Yoona took more pills than Yuri. Also, Yoona's health could be
a factor too. Her immune system seemed to be very sensitive during that time for
some reason and therefore, the pills had a greater effect on her than it normally
would have. But we won't know for sure" Jisu unnie replied.
I frowned. I mean, this cottage was really nice and all...but the reason we were
here is because of Yoona and Yuri's safety. But we didn't let them know that. We
simply said we wanted a vacation and here we were...in the middle of nowhere. I
sighed. I wanted our normal life back...I sincerely hoped everything would work out
fine...

Unconscious

Yuri's POV
�
"YUL!!! COME PLAY WITH ME!!" Yoong grinned, splashing water towards me.
"IM YOONA! WHAT DID I SAY ABOUT YOU RESTING?!" Jisu unnie appeared.
"UNNIE...I can't just rest forever! I'm not dead!" Yoong whined, making me chuckle
at her answer.
I walked over to her and wrapped my arms around Yoong from behind, smiling.
"Come on, Yoong...you've spent hours in the hot sun. Some rest in the cool shade
would do you good. Don't want to get heat stroke now, do we?" I murmured.
"Fine...but only because it's you" Yoong pouted.
I blushed at her answer as she led me inside, happily eating a popsicle. Till when
would this happiness last?
"Yul Yul~~Can we go stargazing tonight?" Yoong jumped onto my lap, grinning like
the choding she was.
Was it just me or was she more hyperactive than usual?
"Fine...but you have to rest before we go, okay?"
She grinned happily and bobbed her head up and down. I chuckled and pinched her
nose at her acting so cute.
"I don't know whether to puke or smile at your acts of intimacy" Sica bluntly
stated.
I shot a glare at her, but she just smirked at me.
"Yoona, time for your checkup again"
"EEK! NO~~I hate checkups!!" Yoong whined, hiding herself behind me.
"Yoong...do it for me? Pleaseee" I pouted at her.
She was silent before finally pouting and sulking.
"That's not fair, Yul...you know you're my weakness" She sulked and I giggled,
holding her hand as Jisu unnie gave her a checkup.
�
Taeyeon's POV
�
I was observing YoonYul from the kitchen...or rather Yoong at least. Her eyes
sparkled as she talked with Yuri. I sighed...okay, I should be happy. But I knew
this could be the side effects from the drugs...how will that affect Yuri later?
Jisu unnie walked into the kitchen and we all eagerly awaited for her report.
"She's fine...physically and...mentally, I think. mentally, I just think she's
crazy in love" Jisu unnie said, making us chuckle and sigh in relief.
We saw Yoong grinning with Yuri, who was just laughing and tickling Yoong as the
latter squealed and they began rolling on the floor. Miju unnie appeared.
"What's up?" Jisu unnie asked and we all looked at her curiously.
"Hmm...I dug up some more information on that drug...well, tried to at least. But I
did find one thing...it seems it can also act as kind of like a truth serum..."
"Truth serum?"
"Yes...meaning that whatever Yoona says and feels...it's the truth and really
sincere"
"That's...good, right? I mean, for Yuri..." I said.
"Like we mentioned earlier...if this continues to happen, though, and we don't find
some kind of drug to fight it...Yoona's mentality will soon reach that of a
child's...literally"
We gasped, not believing it even now.
�
Yuri's POV
�
We escaped to our room and I felt my energy being depleted already.
"Gosh, Yoong...you really know how to make me tired" I chuckled as we cuddled on
the bed.
"I could make you more tired..." She grinned and straddled me.
I blushed at our position right now.
"Y-Yoong...t-this isn't...I mean..." I stammered as she began lifting my shirt up.
I resisted and she pouted.
"Don't you...want me?" She said in a hurt voice.
"I do! It's just...not right now, Yoong..."
I wanted to wait until she was all better...until we were BOTH better...Her
feelings could just be compromised just because of the drug...and I felt
disheartened by that. She huffed and got off of me, lying down with her back facing
me. I sighed and spooned her, tucking my chin on her shoulder.
"Don't be mad at me, Yoong...I just want us to take things slow" I murmured.
"I'm not mad..." She grumbled.
I chuckled and snuggled up against her even more tightly, if that was possible.
"Rest now, Yoong...so we can stargazing later tonight" I whispered and I soon heard
her steady breathing. I smiled before closing my eyes as well, letting sleep take
me over.
�
Jessica's POV
�
Tiff and I were walking on the beach...well, I was walking while she was on my
back. She had pouted to make me give her a piggy-back ride...and how could I resist
her pout and eyesmiling? If it was anyone else, their ass would already be flying
across the beach. But no...it was Tiffany Hwang, the love of my life, asking me.
"Jessi...what if...it really happens? About Yoona, I mean?" She whispered.
"Yoong's strong...I believe she can fight whatever drug is inside of her body.
Besides...she...seems kind of normal around Yuri, so maybe that's what she
needs...just Yuri by her side" I answered.
I set her down gently and turned to face her, smiling and giving her a kiss.
"But let's not talk about them right now...I prefer us having a small date with
you" I grinned, seeing her cheeks turned red.
I laughed as I lifted her in my arms, making her squeal and walked into the water.
"Jessica Jung, don't you dare!!" She warned.
I merongued at her before dropping her down. Once she came back up.
"JUNG SOOYEON, YOU ARE SOO DEAD WHEN I CATCH YOU!" She yelled.
I just grinned and began running for my life...Yep, running...really. Seriously, I
wasn't kidding! But damn, was she fast! She tackled me into the water and I
surfaced.
"Hmph...payback!" She crossed her arms.
I chuckled and stood up, giving her a warm backhug. I could feel her warmth spread
throughout my body.
"Forgive me~~" I cutely said.
She pushed me and I landed on my butt. I pouted at her. Her eyes gave off a
devilish grin and oh boy...I knew that smile. She leaned down and kissed me, one of
her legs in between my own legs as her tongue fought against mine.
"Be prepared, Jung Sooyeon...You're in for one hell of a rough night" She smirked.
I swallowed hard. Oh geez...I probably wouldn't be able to walk for days...
�
~~~~~
Sunny's POV
�
JeTi was somewhere...and we didn't even want to know what they were doing. Judging
from a glance I had seen earlier on their faces, Yup...I definitely didn't want to
go find them...Taengoo and I decided to go bust into YoonYul's little date.
"Yo, we're going to barge into your date" I grinned.
"UNNIE!!!" Yoong whined and I laughed.
The two were cuddling, a blanket spread beneath them and various little snacks
around them.
"Sheesh, can't you two be separated just for a little bit?" Taengoo sighed.
"NOOO!!" Yoong clung onto Yuri, her eyes widened. Yuri just rubbed her back and
shot a glare at Taengoo, who pouted.
"What...I was just asking!"
I chuckled and gave her a quick kiss on the cheek, knowing that would pacify her
for now.
"She was just joking, Yoongie...I could never leave your side" Yuri smiled and that
seemed to make Yoong relax.
"Promise?" Yoong cutely asked.
"Only death would make me aprt from you...and even then, I'll search for you and
haunt you" Yuri joked.
"You won't have to...because I'd die after you...I couldn't live without you,
Yul..." Yoong said, both determinedly and sadly.
"O-Okay...enough with this depressing talk! So Yoong...Yul...have you guys...done
IT yet?" Taengoo wriggled her eyebrows pervertedly.
I gave her a slap on the head and she whined, rubbing her head.
"Stop being so perverted, Taengoo. Leave their private time alone" I shook my head
at this byuntae.
"I wanted to...but Yuri rejected me" Yoong sulked.
Wow...she really was truthfuly...Yuri looked at us and we could tell from her eyes
just why she had rejected her. Although she was happy...we knew she wasn't going to
be truly happy until everything was solved. The four of us just laid on the ground,
staring the starry night of the beautiful sky. It felt good, just to relax like
this.
�
It was soon getting late now, so we decided to go in and get some sleep.
"Yoong...let's go. The bed is more comfortable" Yuri gently shook Yoong.
Taengoo and I were about to head in first, when Yuri started panicking.
"YOONG, WAKE UP! THIS ISN'T FUNNY!" Yuri whimpered.
We rushed over to the two and Yuri was frantically searching for a pulse.
"Get Jisu unnie" Taengoo said and I nodded, running inside.
Yuri came rushing inside and brought her to their room. Jisu unnie came in and
checked up on Yoona.
"Come on..." She muttered.
After some time, Yoona choked and was breathing again. Yuri and the rest of us all
sighed in relief.
"Yoong..."
That was the last thing Yuri said before she collapsed to the ground.
"YURI!!!" We all shouted.
Sooyoung luckily caught her just before she fell and lifted her onto the bed next
to Yoona. Miju unnie also came rushing in and the two doctors checked up on our
twins.
"U-Unnies...i-is that b-blood..?" Seohyun asked.
We looked at where she was pointing at our eyes grew wide as they almost popped out
of our sockets as we saw blood on their clothes and it was spreading fast. The
doctors lifted up their shirts.
"Shit..."
"What?!" Taengoo demanded.
"There's no cut anywhere. It's internal bleeding. We have to cut them open" Jisu
unnie cursed.
"WHAT?! THAT COULD KILL THEM?!" We shouted.
"I-Isn't there another way?!" Hyoyeon said.
"At this rate, they could bleed to death. Girls, please step outside and close the
door"
They rummaged through their bags and brought out a scalpel and a syringe, most
likely some sort of anesthetic. They glanced at us and we had no choice to obey. We
looked fearfully at each other, wondering what was happening.

Where...Am I?

Taeyeon's POV
�
We were all anxiously waiting. We were tired, but how could we go to sleep, knowing
that Yuri and Yoona were in there...dying?! It had been several hours and they
still hadn't come out.
About two more hours passed when they finally came out, both covered in blood. They
sighed as they took off their gloves and threw them away.
"W-Well?!" We all looked at them anxiously.
"We're not surgeons...but we did the best we could do. For now, we stopped the
bleeding and patched them up. We gave them a large dose of anesthetic so they'll be
asleep for a few days"
We all slumped to the ground, in relief. At least they were okay...for now.
~~~~~~~~
Several days passed and finally, Yuri woke up. She gave a groan as her eyes
fluttered open. We hastily rushed next to her.
"Yul!"
"Yuri unnie!"
"Yuri-ah!"
"S-So loud..." She grumbled and tried to sit up, but we pushed her back down.
"You need to stay still"
Sunny had notified Jisu unnie and she came to check up on Yuri. After awhile, she
nodded.
"You should be fine now. I don't know how this happened" She sighed.
Later that evening, Yoona also woke up...but there was something wrong.
"W-Who are you guys?! W-Why is she in bed with me?! I...Where am I?!" Yoona's eyes
held fear in them as she darted her looks between us.
We froze...she...didn't remember us?
"We're not here to hurt you, Yoona...we're your sisters" Sica attempted to get
through to her.
"S-Sisters...?"
"We're not blood-related but we treat each other as sisters. We've grown up
together and known each other for over a decade" Hyoyeon responded.
Yoona still looked uncertain and although Miju unnie and Jisu unnie both tried to
check up on her, Yoona refused to let anyone go near her.
"Yoong...let them take a look at you" Yuri softly said.
"Who...are you? I..."
Yuri just gave a sigh and we all rubbed her back comfortingly. Yoona got placed in
another room.
"Yuri unnie, what's wrong?" Seohyun asked.
"What if...when she finally remembers everything...she remembers that we're not a
couple? I...I know our situation isn't exactly ideal...but I was happy..." Yuri
sighed, burying her face into her hands.
"Oh Yuri...everything will be fine, okay?" I said to her.
�
Yuri's POV
�
Why...Why couldn't she remember us? Why couldn't she remember me? Why didn't I have
the same problem? There were so many questions running through my head...Although I
was told to stay in bed, I wanted to see her...be near her. So I entered her room
and she looked up, her eyes following me as I walked over to her. I gave her a
smile and hugged her.
"W-What are you doing?" She tried to push me away, but I held her more tightly.
"Please...at least remember me, Yoong..." I whispered.
"W-Who...are you? W-Why...do you act like we are lovers?"
"Yoong...our relationship is complicated...but I do love you" I admitted.
"L-Love...? You're...not someone who would harm me?" She asked in a small voice.
"I would never hurt you! I love you!" I exclaimed.
She pulled away, still looking uncertain. I looked into her eyes and kissed her as
she fell back onto the bed. I deepened the kiss and she gasped, struggling
underneath me, but I overpowered her. I explored every inch of her cavern and felt
her finally giving in as I heard her whimpering into my mouth. I pulled away and
her eyes were glazed, both of us panting.
"Did you...feel anything?"
"I...I feel weird. I...you're a good kisser..." She shyly said, making me blush.
I stroked her face softly, taking in her angelic features. I was happy when she
didn't try to push me away.
"Can we...do that more often?"
Her doe eyes looked up innocently at me. I blinked...then chuckled and gave her
another kiss.
"Of course, Yoongie...I won't ever refuse. Just don't kiss anyone else besides me"
I pouted.
She may not remember me, but...I would take what I could get.
�
Jessica's POV
�
I bit my lip...drumming my fingers on Fany's tummy.
"Jessi...that tickles" She snuggled closer to me.
I stopped and chuckled, giving her a sweet kiss.
"Tiff...just what's going on? We came here because we thought they'd get
better...but they're getting worse. Especially Yoona..." I sighed, burying my face
into her neck.
"HOLY SWEET MACKEREL!"
We both looked at each other...that was Taeyeon. We both walked out of our room and
found Taeyeon with her mouth wide open, pointing at someone. We followed her line
of sight and saw Yuri and Yoona.
"W-What's wrong with her?" Yoona timidly asked, hiding behind Yuri.
We all raised our eyebrows.
"Don't be afraid, Yoongie. She's just surprised because she saw us kissing"
"YOU KISSED?!" I hollered at them.
"Kwon Yuri, come with us!" Sunny ordered.
Yuri bit her lip, and stood up, but Yoona tugged on her shirt, looking fearful.
"W-Where...are you going? D-Don't leave me..."
"I'll be back soon, Yoongie, don't worry" Yuri assured her.
We dragged her into a nearby room and demanded an explanation.
"I...I don't know. I kissed her...then she said she wanted to do it again..." She
mumbled.
"Okay...so Yoona may not remember who Yuri is...but it seems like she DOES feel
something for Yuri..." Sooyoung sighed.
"YURIII"
Yuri rushed out and we followed, watching her embrace Yoona, who calmed down.
"I'm sorry, Yoongie...I'm here, don't worry" Yuri said, comforting her.
�
Yoona's POV
�
I...I was scared. I didn't know who they were. But I felt an attachment to this
person...I felt safe and secure in her arms. I felt like I had just been placed
into a new world, not knowing anyone.
"Yoongie, do you want to rest?"
I nodded slowly and obediently followed her to a room where she laid down on a bed
and patted the spot next to her. I climbed into the spot next to her.
"Are you my unnie?" I asked her.
"In terms of age, yes...but sometimes you don't call me unnie and I'm happy with
that. It makes me feel special" She smiled.
"Then...the others?"
"You're the second youngest in our group. The kid who pointed at us earlier...she's
the oldest"
"S-She's the oldest?!" My eyes went wide.
"I know, right? Hard to believe" She giggled.
A knock came on the door and I pressed myself closer to her, afraid.
"Shh...it's just Seohyun. She's the youngest"
"Unnies...I came here to give you food. You haven't eaten for awhile now"
"Okay, thanks, Seohyun"
Seohyun...she gave us a brief smile before leaving and closing the door behind her.
I eyed the food and dug in.
"Slow down, Yoongie. Aish, still a shikshin"
"Food is delicious!" I happily dug in.
�
Yuri's POV
�
I smiled...at least she still had her shikshin habits. Some things never changed. I
ate also and figured it must be Hyo's cooking. I rested my chin on her shoulder and
handed her a scoop of beef. She happily ate it and I blushed when she returned the
gesture. We soon finished everything since she gobbled it all down and she patted
her tummy.
"Can we get some more?"
I chuckled.
"Maybe later. It's not good to eat everything all at once"
She pouted and I couldn't help but pinch her cheeks.
"Can you...kiss me again?" She looked at me.
I smiled and met her lips. She took control this time and I let her, enjoying the
feeling of her tongue against mine. We both moaned and I rolled her on top of me,
gripping her waist, as neither of us dared to break the kiss. But we needed
oxygen...so we reluctantly pulled apart. Her eyes stared into mine, her face
flushed and I was sure mine was as well.
"I want us to stay like this forever, Yoongie" I whispered.
"That's a long time"
I chuckled and playfully kissed her nose.
"Exactly"
One day, everything would be back to normal, but until then, I was content with
this for now.
�
Erika's POV
�
I woke up and found myself in an unfamiliar room. What...had happened? Last thing I
remembered was I was in my lab. I groaned as I sat up and my eyes darted to the
door as it opened, revealing a figure in a mask.
"You're awake"
"Who are you?!" I demanded.
"Someone you shouldn't mess with. Stop interfering in my plans" The person growled.
"Are you...the person who's been hurting Yoona all this time?!"
"Bingo! Ah, you are indeed smart. You have interfered way too much in my plans and
learned more than you should have. I should get rid of you...but first, I'll have
to get rid of both her and her lover" The person snickered.
"Why...Why are you doing this?!"
The person just chuckled darkly and produced a syringe.
"Relax...I just need to make you unconscious while I carry out the rest of my
plans"
I struggled but I was weak...she had drugged me before...I felt a sharp pain in my
neck. Yoona...darkness overcame me.
�
Tearjerker

Yuri's POV
�
I came back from the convenience store, hurriedly rushing home that I nearly forgot
my bag. When I entered the dorm, I saw Yoong with teary eyes.
"Yoong! What's wrong!" I embraced her tightly.
"I...I broke your promise. S-She kissed me!" Her eyes became even more watery.
I turned to see who she was looking at.
"YAH! YOU HAVE YOUR OWN GIRLFRIEND, WHY KISS HER!"
"It was only on the cheeks and I wanted to thank her for helping me pick out a
ring..." Sica pouted.
"Y-Yah! You could have at least thanked her in some other way! L-Like buying her
food" I huffed.
"Aww, but the fans seemed to like it" She merongued at me.
A slap was heard and Sica was soon whining at her girlfriend, rubbing her arm.
"I thought I told you not to kiss anyone else either" Fany crossed her arms.
I just let Sica be dealt by Fany. Meanwhile, I hugged Yoong.
"It's okay, Yoong. I'm not mad. We kiss each other on the cheeks all the time. It
shows our affectionate for each other. We told you we were all sisters to each
other, right?" I patted her head.
"B-But you s-said..."
"I meant no one else is allowed to kiss you on your lips, Yoongie" I grinned.
She ducked her head down and I smiled. She had turned into innocent Yoongie...but I
was getting worried. She was also getting more childish...and I didn't mean she was
joking around with us. I...I knew this could happen, but...I gripped her tightly,
sighing.
"I-Is something wrong?" She peered up at me.
I shook my head, giving my best smile to her as I led her to our room. I rummaged
through my bag, bringing out a small gift bag.
"I got you something, Yoong!" I beamed at her.
"Can I open it?"
"Of course" I chuckled at her question.
I saw her carefully unwrapping it and it made me chuckle even more.
"BEAR!" Yoong smiled widely as she saw the Rilakkuma.
"WHAT?! BEAR?! WHERE?!" Taeyeon burst into the room, holding a frying pan, glancing
around like some paranoid person.
"Umm..."
Yoong clung tightly onto me, her eyes wide. I sighed, knowing she was frightened.
"Taeyeon, you idiot. She meant the Rilakkuma bear. Why would there be a bear
here?!" I shook my head at her.
"Who knows! Anything could happen these days...and umm...forget I was ever here!"
She hastily exited.
"I-Is she...really...the oldest?"
"Unfortunately, yes. Don't be fooled by her short height and umm...her randomness"
"I'M NOT SHORT. JUST VERTICALLY CHALLENGED!" We heard a shout.
"SAME THING!"
"U-Umm...I...I made you something" She shyly handed me a wooden figure...of Mickey
Mouse?!
"Y-You made this?" I stared in awe.
It was expertly crafted like a professional had done it. She nodded, smiling.
"I...I saw that you liked it...a-and the others told me as well...I...I figured you
would like it..."
"I love it, Yoongie. Thank you" I grinned and carefully set it down on top of the
dresser.
"By the way, Yoongie...how did Sica convince you to go out with her?"
"S-She t-threatened me with food" She pouted.
"Threatened, not bribed?"
"She said she'd take all my snacks away" She huffed.
I chuckled...aish, Sica.
"She probably just wants to spend time with you, Yoongie. Besides me, you're the
closest with her also" I patted her head.
"O-Oh..." Yet she still looked uncertain.
"Do you want to go play outside, Yoongie? I think I hear everyone out on the beach"
I smiled.
"Okay!"
She grabbed my head and I wasn't complaining or resisting. I smiled widely and
gripped her hand tightly as she ran out the door, dragging me along. I blinked when
she suddenly just disappeared...then I nearly fell flat on my face as someone
jumped onto my back. I turned my head and saw her grinning.
"Aigoo, Yoong. You scared me just now!"
She just smiled and I wrapped my arms securely behind her thighs and made sure she
was safely on my back as I walked, carefully setting her down on a blanket.
"I don't want you to get sunburn, so put this suntan lotion on and be under the
shade every now and then" I advised, passing her the bottle.
She nodded obediently like a little kid and I smiled, sitting down beside her,
looking at her. I enjoyed this view a lot.
�
Jessica's POV
�
Fany finally forgave me after I had kissed her a billion times. I hugged her from
behind as we watched YoonYul. Yuri was smiling genuinely these days and no doubt,
Yoona was the cause of it. Yet she still seemed worried...and we all knew why.
"Jessi...Yoona will be alright, right? She'll be back to normal?" Tiffany asked in
a small voice.
"Don't worry, Tiff. It's Yoona we're talking about here! She'll surely be back to
normal and she'll probably even joke about it"
"Y-Yeah...you're right, Jessi. She's still a choding after all" She chuckled.
"Guys, we have a problem" Jisu unnie and Miju unnie suddenly appeared, looking
grave.
We all looked at her and we went back inside the cottage. They pointed to the TV
and we were shocked at the news.
"Kuze Corporation's CEO, Erika Kuze, has suddenly disappeared. Her employees and
security stated that she had stayed late at the company, working in her lab and she
had told them to go ahead. The next day, they came to work and they found blood on
the floor. There is still an investigation going on" The reporter announced.
"W-What?!"
"Do you know her, Yuri?"
Yuri was piggybacking Yoona again. You know her better than we do, Yoona.
"Err...sort of" Yuri mumbled.
"Do you know anything else?" Sunny asked, frowning.
"I called Yoona's brother and he's investigating also. But he said that there are
only a couple of scenarios...either this is all a setup or she's really in trouble
and has been kidnapped. Judging by the amount of blood, though, he said he's opting
for the second scenario. She surely wouldn't lose that much blood purposely"
"A lot of blood..."
"T-That's s-scary!" Yoona hid herself, her face buried into Yuri's back.
"If she's kidnapped...c-could the person possibly be the same person who's been
trying to kill Yoona unnie and Yuri unnie?" Seohyun asked hesitantly.
"S-Someone's trying to kill u-us?" Yoona's eyes went wide.
"Umm, Yoong. Let's go rest in our room, okay? Don't mind them, alright?" Yuri
gently said and carried her back to their room, shooting glances at us.
"Why would she be kidnapped? I don't get it" Hyoyeon sighed.
"It's possible that Erika may have stumbled upon too much information...Sukhyun
said her office had been tossed as well, files scattered. The room's a mess" Jisu
unnie sighed.
"We've kept in contact with her and she's been researching a lot. We didn't get any
calls from her like she usually would. She always called us at least once a week
and the timeline seems to fit if she was indeed kidnapped" Miju unnie explained.
"Oh my god, I think I'm going to faint..." I mumbled.
Everything was just happening to fast....more innocent people were seemingly
getting involved. I was scared for Yuri and Yoona. Tiffany rubbed my arms
soothingly and I buried my face into her neck.
"We have to keep an eye on both of them. We must always have at least one pair of
eyes on them, got that?" Taeyeon looked at us.
We nodded, firmly agreeing with that idea. Tiffany and I entered YoonYul's room and
we saw Yoona curled up in a ball with Yuri's arms wrapped around her.
"Is it true?" Yuri quietly asked.
"It's highly possible, Yuri-ah..." Tiffany sighed.
Yuri heaved a sigh as well.
"She's sleeping?" I asked, sitting down carefully on the opposite side of Yoona.
"Mmhmm...I managed to get her to sleep. She falls asleep quite easily. She must
have learned some tricks from you, Sica" Yuri smirked.
I pouted at her and Tiffany just giggled.
"Yuri-ah...you have to be prepared, okay? A-Anything can happen now and--"
"I'm not giving up on her, Sica. When I heard she was getting married, it broke
me...I...I should have realized my feelings for her sooner"
"It's not your fault, Yuri. Whoever is behind this all is the cause of it"
We saw Yoona snuggling closer to Yuri, who just stroked her hair softly, giving a
small smile.
"I like this...the idea of me and Yoong being together. But...it would be better if
it was real"
"Oh come on...how can it NOT be real? She's glued to you these days. Moreover,
you're the only one she lets close to her without being frightened. Yuri-ah...even
if she is this way...deep down, her heart is still yearning for you. Everything
these past days is proof of that" Tiffany said.
"Don't make me cry now. Yoong will hit you for that. You're being too sentimental
now, Fany" Yuri cracked a smile.
We chuckled and decided to leave the two alone to rest. We went to our own room,
cuddling with each other.
"If I was in Yuri's position, I would hunt down the people responsible if someone
did that to you" I mumbled.
"I feel the love, Jessi. But I'd rather have you by my side than end up worring
about whether you'd get arrested or dead"
I snorted and we both fell asleep as well.
�
Erika's POV
�
When I woke up, I felt dizzy and found my wrists and legs bound together,
preventing me from barely moving. I grunted...at least whoever kidnapped me was
kind enough to give me a bed to sleep on...The door opened and a masked person
entered. Judging by his frame, it was a male. He pushed a tray of food towards me.
"Eat. We wouldn't want you killed under our custody"
"Like kidnapping me is any better. How am I supposed to eat with my wrists bound?"
I narrowed my eyes at him.
I was pissed that I didn't defend myself. I was irritated, wanting to get to Yoona
as soon as possible before they did.
"Find a way" He shrugged.
I didn't recognize his voice...I sighed, nothing was helpful. The room was bare.
"Our leader is demanding to know where they are. You should be cooperative with us
if you want to make it alive out of here"
"I thought you said you didn't want me killed under our custody" I narrowed my eyes
further at him.
"I didn't say we would be the ones killing you"
With that said, he left. I looked down at the tray of food and sighed. Great...just
my good luck. I needed to figure out a way to get out of here and warn everyone.
They were in more danger than they thought.

I Won't Let Anything Happen To You

Jessica's POV
�
"YUL!!!" Yoong jumped onto Yuri, who laughed and held her tightly.
I sighed...I knew Yuri was happy...yet Yoong was getting far worse as each day
passed. Getting more childish...turning into a little kid. We were all
worried...Yuri was fragile despite her acting tough. How would she take it? We were
all taking it badly as well.
"I made another carving for you!" Yoong beamed, showing her a wooden figure of
Rilakkuma.
We were amazed at how she could still carve...despite her brain getting more like a
child.
"Yoongie, you just amaze me even more everyday" Yuri smiled widely, carefully
setting it on a table nearby.
"Sheesh, you guys sleep in the same room and just saw each other minutes ago. You
act like you've been apart for centuries" Taeyeon rolled her eyes.
"Don't be jealous of us" Yuri merongued.
"Come on, Yoong. Let's go snuggle in bed again"
Yoong happily agreed and Yuri carried her into their room once more as Yoong was
latched onto her.
"Jisu unnie, is there any word about Erika unnie?" Seohyun asked worriedly.
Jisu and Miju both looked extremely tired, as if they hadn't slept for days.
"No, and that's worrying. Sukhyun's using all of his resources and contacts to try
to find her. Finding her a priority now. Despite everything going on...she's still
Yoona's fiance" Miju quietly said.
"Can't it be broken?! Yuri will be devastated! There are only just a couple of
months left until the wedding date!" Sunny cried out.
"Yoona's getting worse. Her condition right now can maybe delay the wedding.
It's...complicated" Jisu unnie sighed.
"I won't give up on her. I'm going to stop the wedding" Yuri appeared, looking dead
serious.
"Yoong..."
"She's asleep. I've lost too much time with her because of my foolishness. I could
have prevented this whole marriage. But I won't give up on her. I'm not going to
let anyone hurt her either" Yuri stared at us.
"Yuri, you're in danger as well!" Hyoyeon sighed.
"I would give my life for her! I love her, guys...I love the fact that she's
clinging onto me. I know...she's getting worse. I'm an idiot, but it's because I
love her. I will find a way to stop this marriage, no matter what"
"If we can't even find Erika, then this whole conversation is pointless. The board
of Erika's company is getting worried. They're lucky enough that their products are
still doing extremely well in the market" Jisu unnie sighed.
"Y-Yuri...w-where'd you go?" We heard Yoong panicking.
Yuri rushed into their room and we heard Yoong calming down.
�
Yuri's POV
�
"I'm right here Yoong...shh...don't worry. I won't ever leave you" I hugged her
tightly.
"Promise?" She innocently asked.
"I swear on my life" I kissed her forehead.
She gave me a broad smile before snuggling closer to me. I promise I won't let
anyone hurt you, Yoong.
�
~~~~~~~~~~
Yoong was with Taeyeon and Sunny. She needed to interact with the other members,
not just me, they said. I reluctantly sighed and Yoong had whined, tugging on my
shirt, her eyes watering. But I convinced her and she reluctantly left.
"She seems to be needing more sleep these days..." I sighed.
"Her body's getting more tired. She needs to sleep and recover her energy"
"Aren't kids supposed to be hyper and active, not sleepy?" I frowned.
"Kids are different. It depends on the person. Yoona did sleep a lot when she was
little" Jisu unnie chuckled.
Tae, Sunny and Yoong were currently building a sand castle and I heard Yoong
laughing in glee, like an innocent child as they built one together.
"We're doing the best we can to help Yoona" Jisu unnie quietly said.
"I know...it's just...both frightening and adorable at the same time, seeing Yoong
act this way"
"Yahh!!! You just ruined the tower!" Yoong had watery eyes again.
Sooyoung started panicking and tried to calm her down and I chuckled. I got up and
went over to Yoong, giving her a hug.
"It's okay, Yoong. She didn't mean it. Forgive her, okay?" I pinched her nose,
smiling.
Yoong gave an adorable pout and I was just melting even more. How could I not have
realized my feelings for her sooner? I was stupid, I sighed.
�
She was sleeping in my arms and I felt someone poking me...I opened my eyes and saw
Yoong smiling at me.
"Yoong...?"
Something seemed different about her.
"Yul, you look exhausted" She carressed my cheek softly.
"Is...this a dream?" She was an adult now?!
"Haha...I wish this was all a dream, Yuri. I don't know how long I'll lst being my
old adult self...I miss you, Yuri" She admitted.
I had tears in my eyes and she wiped them away.
"How...what...?"
"I don't know. I just woke up and I found myself normal"
"We have to tell Jisu unnie about this!"
"I just want to spend some time with you, Yuri. This won't last forever" She sadly
said.
I knew she wasn't talking about just her condition and I buried my face into her
chest, crying.
"Shh...it's okay, Yul. Our roles seemed to have reversed now" She chuckled.
I kissed her deeply, having missed her so much. She responded back just as eagerly
and we both let out a moan as our tongues found each other, dancing with each
other. I let out a gasp as her hands ran across my abs. I pulled away. I wanted her
just as badly...but this wasn't the right time.
"Yoong...I want you...but..."
"Please wait for me, Yul..." She whispered.
I nodded tearfully and she collapsed into my arms again. I sobbed...it just made me
miss her even more...even if she was right in my arms.
�
Everyone was just listening quietly as I told them about the brief change. Yoong
was lying down on the couch, her head on my lap as she was sleeping. If I left her
while I was sleeping, she would wake up and cry out until I came to her side. It
was like her sudden yet brief change had just been all a dream...maybe it was.
"She just woke up and was like that?" Miju finally spoke.
I nodded, stroking Yoong's soft, silky hair. It comforted me as much as it
comforted her.
"Please...is there any way we can slow this down?" Sooyoung begged.
Sooyoung rarely begged for anything besides for food and Hyoyeon. This was getting
much more serious, we all knew.
"W-What's...the worst case scenario?" Taeyeon quietly asked.
"Her brain won't suddenly be able to comprehend much anymore...it could send her
into a coma...maybe even death" Jisu unnie dropped the death bomb to us.
I froze...I shook my head. I needed to be strong for Yoong. I had promised her I
would wait for her and I would.
"I promised her I would wait. I believe in Yoong. That she'll fight through this"
"Yul..." Sica sighed, hugging Fany tightly.
�
Erika's POV
�
I needed to find a way to get out of here no matter what. I didn't even know
Yoona's condition and that scared me. Why were these people going after her? The
guy came in again and he was stupid enough to trust me that I wouldn't hurt him. As
soon as I got a chance, I hit a pulse point and he dropped to the ground. I rolled
off of the bed, groaning, yet I grunted as I used his knife to awkwardly cut
through my ropes.
"Sorry buddy. I have a girl to get to"
Luckily, he left the door unlocked so I slipped out. I hadn't showered in awhile so
I felt icky but that was the least of my concerns. I had his knife with me and when
I encountered a guard, it seemed like, before he could alert anyone else, I killed
him. Yoona knew that I used to...well, that was not important right now.
"HEY! HOW'D YOU GET OUT!"
I cursed under my breath and soon, I heard the ground rumbling. There was no way I
could take on multiple people without getting hurt. I exhaled and closed my eyes,
taking a deep breath. When I opened my eyes, I felt a new sense of empowerment and
I dodged and attacked the people coming after me. I hadn't activated this side of
myself in years...but for Yoona, it was worth it. I needed to protect her. Warn
everyone. Before it was too late.
"I was wondering when you would find a chance to escape" The person who had
seemingly kidnapped me, smirked, amused, not even surprised.
"You messed with the wrong person!" I hissed, gripping the knife tightly in my
hands.
"Does Yoona unnie know? That you used to kill?"
"I never hid anything from her" I growled.
"Sigh...I can tell you're a good person, unnie. But I just can't let you get out of
here alive"
"What has she ever done to you! You KNOW that she's one of the most highly regarded
people in our country and the world! Hurting her would destroy her!" I demanded.
"I can't forgive her for hurting my best friend. She STOLE Yuri unnie away from
her. I would do anything for my best friend. Enough talking. I have wasted too much
time here already and it would be suspicious if I was gone for too long. Let's see
if you can get out of here in ten minutes, unnie. The timer's clicking" The girl
smirked and left.
I snarled. This person would pay when I got her. For now, I had to survive this
death arena. Yoona, I will return to you. Just wait a bit longer, please.
�
Taeyeon's POV
�
I felt so helpless seeing Yoong like this. I wish I could do anything, but only
Yuri was able to...even then, it just wasn't enough sometimes. I sighed, stuffing
my hands into the pockets of my jacket as I walked along the beach. I needed fresh
air...time to think. What could I do? Just watch our sister slowly get worse? No
way was I letting that happen.
"Taengoo"
I turned and saw Sunny giving me a small smile as she hugged me. I sighed, savoring
the body heat she gave me.
"Please don't burden yourself too much. It's not your fault, Taengoo. I'm here for
you. We all are. We'll get through this" Sunny encouraged me.
"I'm deathly scared, Bunny...what if..." I sighed, not even being able to finish
that sentence.
�
Accident...?
Taeyeon's POV
�
We were inside the cottage, just simply looking at Yoona and Yuri playing together.
Yoona was laughing, carefree, like an innocent child would.
"Yul~~Look!" She beamed as she was playing with the Rilakkuma and Mickey Mouse
dolls.
Yuri just chuckled and rested her chin on Yoona's shoulder. Yoona was sitting on
her lap with Yuri's arms securely wrapped around her waist.
"Guys, I received a call from Erika. She's on her way over" Jisu unnie said.
We were all relieved and sometime later, she appeared. We were shocked at her
appearance. Blood all over her clothes, bruises and scars.
"Most of it's not mine" She assured us.
Jisu unnie and Miju unnie patched her up, giving her fresh clothes as she washed
up.
"You need to leave with her...or at least, Yoona has to leave" She said the moment
she came back.
"W-Who is she, Yul? L-Leave? I don't want to leave" Yoona started crying.
Yuri was trying to calm her down and Erika was confused. Yuri carried Yoona to
their room while we filled Erika in on the latest things. She was silent.
"All the more reason to leave. She needs to be safe and that means away from here.
I know it's a girl. She seems to be close with Yuri's ex-girlfriend. Look, I'll try
to block things, but it's hard"
"Erika, she's getting worse. You saw her. She's practically a kid now. If this
continues...she won't be able to survive much longer" Miju unnie said.
"I...I'll think of a way. I was researching...trying to find or develop a drug to
maybe cure her or even slow whatever she has down at least...I...I know you guys
don't approve my marriage with her...but..."
"Erika...it's not that we don't approve...it's just...really confusing right now" I
sighed.
"We're going to check up on Yoong" Sica and Fany entered YoonYul's room.
�
Jessica's POV
�
Yoong was still crying and Yuri was just holding her, her own tears threatening to
fall.
"I don't want to leave!" She was angry, like how a little kid would feel if they
suddenly moved and leaving their friends behind.
"Yoong...I promise that I'll be with you. S-She...maybe she's right, Yoong" Yuri
gently said.
"Why do we have to leave?! Please...let's just stay here" Yoong's eyes were watery
again.
"Yuri...the rest of us can't just hide here forever. Fans will wonder...we have to
return to our schedules" I sighed.
"I'm not leaving Yoong! J-Just...I need to be by her side. You know how she gets if
I even leave her side for a moment!" She argued.
"Yul...you promised not to leave me!" Yoong started crying and hitting Yuri on the
chest.
"I never said I would leave you, Yoong" Yuri grabbed her arms to stop her from
hitting her anymore.
"We'll try and see if we can convince the company to let you off...Yoona will most
definitely...she'll have to put her schedules off" Fany said.
"Please...it kills me too, if I'm not by her side" Yuri quietly said as she held a
sniffling Yoong in her arms.
"Can...I come in?" Erika hesitantly asked.
Yoong hid herself behind Yuri, only her eyes peeking out from over Yuri's shoulder.
"I...I don't like her! She's trying to make us leave, Yul!" Yoong whimpered.
"Shhh...it's okay, Yoong. She won't harm you" Yuri said.
"She's your fiance, Yoong" I said.
"SICA!" Yuri harshly spoke to me.
"F-Fiance...? L-Like m-marriage? How can I have a fiance when I'm twelve years
old?!" Yoong complained.
"It was--wait...did you just say you were twelve years old?!"
We all stared at her, shocked...t-this had to be a dream, right?
"Aren't I? Why are you guys looking at me like I'm some kind of alien? Am I ugly?"
Yoong sniffled, pouting at Yuri.
"No, Yoong...you're the most beautiful girl ever. Don't mind what they say" Yuri
said, hugging her and glaring at me.
I saw Erika frozen in her spot and how could we blame her? She must be overwhelmed
by how bad Yoong was getting.
"Yul...please...don't take me home" Yoong sniffled, crying.
"Yoona-yah...what's wrong?" Fany asked, worriedly.
Why did she not want to go home? What was wrong? We barely knew anything about her
family. She had always avoided that topic and we only just got a glimpse of her
sister and her brother. Yoong shook her head and after awhile, she fell asleep.
Erika was still staring at Yoong. Yoong was whimpering in her sleep but Yuri just
held her, stroking her hair.
"It's...difficult to explain" Erika murmured.
"Why? Is she scared to go back to her family? Why??"
Erika shuffled her feet nervously, looking down at the ground. She exhaled deeply
before looking at us. Her eyes showed pain. We were even more curious.
"She...well, she didn't really say anything, but I saw bruises on her...just in
places where her clothes could cover up so no one would be suspicious"
"Abuse?!" We were stunned.
She nodded sadly, looking at Yoong.
"She wouldn't tell even me. She just said she fell and was clumsy, but I knew
better. I didn't say anything as I didn't want her to push me away. Even when we
were going out, she...just made excuses"
We were just more overwhelmed by now.
"Who would do such a thing?!" I was furious.
"I suspected her father. He had always been strict and...well, couldn't really care
less about his children. Their grandfather was furious and threatened to remove him
from the company. As you know, Yoona's brother is now the CEO. Their father grew
furious and got drunk most of the time"
Yuri was gritting her teeth.
"I'll kill that bastard for hurting Yoong!" She growled quietly, so as not to wake
Yoong up.
"Look...s-she says she's twelve years old. She could be remembering her childhood
and therefore, she could be more fragile. I...I can't go near her. She won't let
me, it seems like. Y-You have to be careful with her" She was almost pleading.
"Of course. That's not even a question" Fany firmly said.
"I...I have to go. I'll research more" She looked at Yoong one more time.
I felt sorry for her. Yoong was her fiance yet she couldn't even remember anything.
Let alone, Yoong being so clingy to Yuri...it must hurt her to watch that. I rubbed
the temples of my forehead, feeling a headache coming on. We relayed everything to
our members and they were outraged, as expected.
�
~~~~~~~~~~~~
Yuri's POV
�
I took Yoong to my apartment I had bought a year ago. The girls protested, saying
that it wasn't safe. I never had taken Hara here before, so I insisted it would be
alright. The girls would come over whenever they had free time. Sica was staying
with Yoong as I got some groceries. Yoong had cried, begging me not to leave, but I
promised I would be back quick and told her to play with Sica. When I arrived at
the top floor where my apartment was, the door was open. I saw droplets of blood
and swallowed hard. I had a bad feeling and I cautiously opened the door. There was
no sound whatsoever and I grew increasingly worried as hell.
"Yoong? Sica?" I called out.
There was no answer. M-Maybe they went outside...yeah...I tried to convince myself,
but deep down, I knew that was improbable. The apartment looked like a tornado had
swept through and I followed the blood, dropping the grocery bags. I quickened my
step as I heard a groan. I burst into my room and my eyes went wide as I saw Yoong
and Sica covered in blood!
"YOONG! SICA!" I yelled and rushed over to them, kneeling.
"Y-Yuri..." Sica was the one groaning.
Blood was falling from her head, trickling down. I checked Yoong's pulse and I grew
frightened as I couldn't find one.
"S-Sica, please stay with me, okay?!"
I lifted both of them up and ran out of the building, placing them both in my car.
Sica was falling in and out of consciousness and I raced down the streets to the
nearest hospital. Forget the ambulance. They always took a long time and there was
no time. I grunted as I lifted them up and raced into the emergency room like a mad
person.
"PLEASE! SOMEONE HELP!" I cried out.
The staff quickly recognized me and hurriedly got the girls onto a bed as they
wheeled.
"Please, oh god..." I prayed, crying.
With shaking hands, I dialed Fany and Taeyeon. They shouted and fifteen minutes
later, they were here with everyone else.
"WHERE'S JESSI?!" Tiffany was screaming.
Everyone was shaken. What the hell had happened? I broke down.
"If only I had been there with them..." I sobbed.
"Then you'd be there lying almost dead too, Yuri" Sooyoung quietly said.
�
Taeyeon's POV
�
I was boiling with anger. Almost nearly killing them was taking this too far! About
an hour later, we saw Sica being wheeled out first, being placed in a private room.
They put her on morphine and they said she had no internal bleeding, which was a
good sign. However, she had several cracked ribs and would be in pain for awhile.
They would give her morphin every six hours to deal with the pain. She would wake
up soon. Fany was crying, holding Sica's hands.
"J-Jessi..."
"What about Yoong?" Sunny desperately asked.
There was no word about her and we were afraid. Yuri had somewhat told us...and it
scared me to death. I couldn't bear losing a member.
�
Sica woke up the next day, groaning in pain. Fany was right by her side, never
leaving once. She cried in joy, hugging Sica gently.
"T-Tiff..." Sica managed to smile weakly somehow.
"J-Jessi...what happened? You scared me to death!" Fany continued sobbing.
"I...it's groggy...I ordered food? There was a knock and I thought it was the
delivery guy...I...I can't really remember anything other than that. All I remember
was Yoong holding me and b-blood...l-lots of blood..." Her voice cracked.
We all knew she hated the sight of blood.
"Yoong...s-she...risked her own life...e-even if she's a kid..." Yuri trembled.
We all tried to console her, but she shook her head, although tears were endlessly
streaming down her face. We could only hold her. There was still no word about
Yoona. Sica groaned in pain and a nurse gave to administer the morphine drug again
and she fell asleep soon once more. Sooyoung and Hyoyeon offered to go back to
Yuri's apartment, but we protested. The person could come back, so we reluctantly
agreed after telling Changmin oppa and Yunho oppa to go with them. They were
shocked to know what had happened. Half an hour later, still no word about Yoong. I
received a text from Sooyoung.
"The place seems like a freaking battlefield, Tae. We did find one thing...i-it's
another note. It says..."This is just another thing I can do. I can never forgive
you for hurting my best friend. I will continue until you both suffer. I'll make
sure your life is hell- XOXO mystery girl
"Fuck this shit! We need to track her down!" I burst out in anger.
I couldn't control my anger anymore. This was all getting out of control.

Cry For Help

Yuri's POV
�
We hadn't been told anything about Yoong. I was so scared that I lost her. I was
breaking down inside although I tried to put on my best smile for my sisters. They
could see right through me though, I knew. Sica was patched up and she was still in
pain, yet Fany was always by her side, helping her. A doctor finally came up to me
and I rushed over as I saw Yoong in a bed being wheeled behind him. An oxygen mask
was placed over her. They wheeled her into the room where Sica was and everyone
nearly cried as they saw our second maknae lying like that.
"She was beaten badly. If I recall correctly, she was trying to protect Jessica-
shi. We had to transfuse blood into her as she lost so much. I'm sorry we couldn't
give you any information, but we had nothing to say, therefore, we kept it quiet.
She was placed in an isolation room as she spiked up a fever. Her ribs were damaged
greatly but those should heal over time. There seemed to be a head injury, but we
did an MRI scan as well as a CAT scan, and they revealed nothing, so she just needs
to recover" The doctor said.
I cried out in relief and Sunny held me. Everyone was relieved that Yoong was going
to be okay.
"W-When will she wake up?"
"We gave her a large dose of morphine to deal with the pain, but not enough to
overdose her" He assured us.
We thanked him and he politely excused himself. I sat down next to Yoong and
gripped her hand tightly.
"Don't leave me, Yoong" I trembled.
"Erika unnie said something about her best friend, right? And the note as well.
Hara must know who she is then" Seohyun said, thinking.
"She must have a lot of friends. It could be anyone" Sooyoung sighed.
"We'll talk to Hara. See if she knows anything" Taeyeon's eyes were blazing.
Hara wouldn't do something like this...right? We parted somewhat amicably...she had
agreed also to break up. I was just exhausted to think any further and before I
knew it, I was asleep.
�
~~~~~~~~
I seemed to have slept for a long time as when I woke up, it was nearly 5pm in the
evening the next day. I woke up on the couch and figured one of the members must
have carried me here. I rubbed my eyes and saw food on the table. F(x) had come by,
visiting Sica and had brought food for us. I ate, but I had no appetite. Somehow, I
sensed her waking up and I rushed over to her.
"YOONG!" I sobbed, not even bothering to hide my tears in front of her.
Her eyes were watery also, but she seemed to be a little out of it as her eyes were
a bit glazed. I called the doctor and he came to check up on her. He said her
vitals were stable and they would take off her oxygen mask. When they did, I gently
hugged Yoong.
"Y-Yuri..." Her voice croaked.
"Yoong...oh god, Yoong. You don't know how scared I was when I s-saw y-you and S-
Sica...I thought you died" I cried like a baby.
"D-Don't leave me, Yul. Bad things happen when you're not with me" Her voice was
barely audible, weak.
Yet I heard her and I vowed not to leave her ever again, for whatever reason. I
laid her gently back down so she could be more comfortable and rest.
�
Jessica's POV
�
I could move a bit now, so Tiffany took me out for some fresh air, demanding that I
get into a wheelchair. I chuckled, but winced as it hurt a bit. She was cute even
when she was like that.
"Jessi, don't ever scare me like that again"
I gently gave her a hug, promising that I would never. Tiffany received a text
message and was overjoyed. She told me Yoong had woken up. Yuri must be crying like
a baby right now, relieved. I smiled just at the thought of it. Everyone else had
gone somewhere and they didn't even say anything.
"We should head back and greet our Yoong" I said and she agreed.
She wheeled me back inside and we went back to my room. Sure enough, Yuri was
crying and her tears were probably enough to make her own waterfall. I gazed at
Yoong, who seemed to have fallen asleep. Yuri wiped her tears as Tiffany gently
supported me to lay back in my bed. I groaned. The nurse would give me morphine
soon. We were just talking...well, mainly Tiffany. Yuri was just crying after every
word that she just eventually stopped. Sometime later, we heard Yoong and turned
towards her. She was trembling in her sleep and was crying, shaking. Yuri held her,
trying to comfort her. We all felt the pain, but Yuri was sure feeling the worst.
Seohyun came in and she was unsually quiet.
"Seo? What's going on?" Tiffany asked.
"U-Unnies...I...I think Taeyeon unnie and Sooyoung unnie might really hurt someone"
She finally spoke, her eyes watery as she looked at us.
We were shocked as she told us that they were both furious leaving the dorm, going
to meet Hara. I just hoped that they could control themselves. Their girlfriends
were with them at least...
�
Taeyeon's POV
�
We met her in a private room at a restaurant.
"I don't know anything about what happened to Yoona unnie and Sica unnie, I swear!"
She denied everything.
"BULLSHIT. One of your friends did this to them! They even kidnapped Yoona's
fiance?! Don't tell me you have no fucking idea what's going on" Sooyoung snarled.
Hyoyeon was restraining her, trying to calm her down.
"I...I swear I don't know, unnie" Hara began crying.
"Let's say we believe you. Then you better help us find out who did this to them.
Otherwise, we'll hold you responsible as well" I glared at her.
She nodded, terrified. We left her to make her decision. I honestly wanted to just
hurt her right there and then, but I needed to control myself. I took deep breaths
and having Sunny there helped a lot.
"Taengoo, please calm down" She whispered.
Sooyoung was still angry and wanted to interrogate everyone. But if we tipped the
person off...no, it was just better to be on the down-low for awhile.
�
~~~~~~~~
Erika seemed to still be researching, spending every waking moment in her lab. Jisu
unnie and Miju unnie were also helping, we heard. They seemed frustrated at the
lack of progress. Meanwhile, Sica had been discharged and was prescribed pain
medication. Yoong had to stay for another few days.
"Yul...Yul...Yul..." Yoong cried out.
Yuri appeared from the bathroom, rushing to her immediately and calmed Yoong down.
"Shhh...I'm right here, Yoong"
"I...I'm so scared! H-He's...he's hurting me!" Yoong cried out.
We were all confused. Was she hallucinating? That was worrying. Yuri just held her,
whispering words to her. Lately, all Yoong had been doing was sleeping and when she
was awake, she would say things that didn't make any sense to us.
"I... did nothing, wrong, Yul! W-Why is he hurting me?!" She sobbed.
Was she in her memories...? Erika had said someone had abused her...her father
maybe. Then suddenly, Yoong's body started convulsing and we slammed the emergency
call button. Nurses came rushing in and they said she was having a seizure. We were
shocked and Yuri was just numb. The nurses had her move away a bit so they could
treat Yoong. After what seemed like hours, but only had been a few minutes, the
nurses managed to make Yoong stop convulsing.
"We can give her some medication, but this could just be a one-time thing. However,
we'll give her some medicine. She'll sleep for a few days, considering that the
medicine will make her drowsy. You have to make sure she drinks water and is
hydrated so at least wake her up to have her drink. But...we took some blood
samples from her and it seems her body's not reacting to morphine anymore. We'll
have to give her another pain medication, but we don't know how she'll react to
that either. It could make her condition worse".
We didn't know what to say, just dumbfounded.
�
Yoona's POV
�
I didn't know what was happening to me. I was woozy most, if not all, the time. I
kept on having weird nightmares, enough to scare me and cry. I...I was scared. I
saw two figures. One...was me. I saw me when I was little...someone, his face was
blurry...he was hitting me. When I was awake, bust just barely, I felt the faces
around me all blurry and I could barely comprehend anything. All I know is someone
was holding me and I felt safe. I'm scared...what's happening to me?
�
Sooyoung's POV
�
I was still so damn furious.
"M-Mommy...w-where are you, m-mommy?" We heard Yoong crying again in her sleep.
We were shocked. She had never told us anything about her mom, except that she had
just disappeared when she was little and she had no recollection of her at all.
"D-Don't leave me, mommy...w-where are you going?"
Yuri looked exhausted and she never left Yoong's side. She blamed herself for what
had happened to Sica and Yoong. If she had been there, she said this wouldn't have
happened. But we told her that it wasn't her fault. She could have gotten hurt too.
But she shook her head and had sorrow in her eyes.
"Yoongie...relax, okay? I'm here...just stay with me, okay?" Yuri softly said.
She laid in bed next to Yoong, wrapping her arms around her. We saw Yoong snuggling
up next to her and gripping her shirt tightly as she continued to have nightmares.
�
Jisu's POV
�
Erika, Miju, Sukhyun, and I were all trying to create a drug that would help Yoona,
but it was nearly impossible. There were so many chemical formulas. We didn't have
time. We were all running on little to no sleep. She had told us briefly what had
happened. That she had reverted back to her old self as she had managed to escape
from wherever she was. She was angry at herself for having succumbed so weakly but
we understood her. She was mixing chemicals together non-stop. Whenever one didn't
work, she just tossed it away, beginning on creating a new one. We tried various
formulas, using even ancient books.
"Is it possible that there's nothing that can help? Or at least that we know of. We
researched everything" Sukhyun sighed.
"Then we just have to create our own formula. Forget these"
Erika walked up to a board and began writing different symbols, drawing symbols to
indicate which molecules they were. We stared at them.
"There has to be a solution. There always is" She mumbled.
We heard that Yoona's members were talking with Hara, trying to track down the
person who could be responsible. But either Hara was purposely lying to us, or she
really didn't know. If she was lying, then it was impossible to tell what her
members might do.
�
Seohyun's POV
�
Unnies were frantic, anxious, and angry all at the same time. I tried to help, but
I didn't know how. I could only offer my support and wish that they wouldn't get
out of control. Yoona unnie was still in bad condition and she couldn't leave the
hospital. She needed to stay to be monitored. She cried out to leave, but orders
were orders. Yuri unnie was always with her and that helped a bit. But how long
would that last?

Soothing Her

Yuri's POV
�
I didn't know what to do other than to hold her and assure her I wasn't going
anywhere. Yoong's nightmares have been increasing and happening more frequently.
She was always crying in her sleep and it pained me to see her this way. We were in
her hospital bed and at least she was quiet for now. She was holding onto me
tightly and I sighed, stroking her back. Sica and Taeyeon entered, bringing food
for me and a change of clothes. I was reluctant to move in case Yoong cried out in
her sleep again.
"Yul, go. We'll be here" Sica said.
I looked at Yoong and sighed, carefully moving. She clung onto me and Tae and Sica
had help me. She latched onto them pretty quickly and I rushed to wash up and do my
daily necessities.
�
Jessica's POV
�
Man, Yoona had a strong grip even when she was sleeping. Taeyeon and I got settled
into a more comfortable position and we both just ended up staring at Yoona as she
slept.
"Any news from the others?" I sighed.
"No...Erika said that they're still trying to figure out the formula...if there
even is one" Taeyeon sighed also.
"Yuri...Erika..." Yoona mumbled in her sleep.
"Taeyeon, you do know that she's getting married in just over a month now, right?"
I quietly asked.
"You don't have to remind me, Sica" Taeyeon groaned.
We both just stayed silent until Yuri appeared. We shifted Yoona over into her
arms.
"You look more alive now that you washed up" Taeyeon grinned at her.
Yuri rolled her eyes and snuggled with Yoona, who buried her face into Yuri's neck.
"Yuri-ah..."
Yuri just sighed and closed her eyes. Perhaps it was best not to bring it up for
now...but we were running out of time.
�
Sukhyun's POV
�
We were taking a break. Our minds and bodies were exhausted and we hadn't made any
real progress.
"Erika...you have to figure out a way to stop or delay the wedding"
"You know my parents, Sukhyun..." Erika sighed.
"Yoona's in no condition to even marry let alone be by herself right now! At this
rate, she may not even make it to the wedding date" Jisu sighed irritatedly.
"What are u saying, Jisu?" I slowly asked.
"I've also been looking over Yoona's progress, Sukhyun...her health rate but more
importantly, her brain function is deterioriating fast. The nightmares...the crying
in her sleep. All are relating to memories in her childhood years just after she
entered her teen years" Jisu paused.
"What Jisu's trying to say is...is at the rate she's going at right now...or if the
rate increases anymore, the most she'll have is about three weeks" Miju quietly
finished.
"You told me that this could be prevented" I exhaled deeply.
Losing my sister...the idea just wasn't sinking in to me. There had to be some way
to save her.
"We're unsure of a lot of things. There are too many variables, too many choices.
One wrong thing and..." Jisu sighed.
"What if we...transfused blood into Yoona?" Erika suddenly asked.
"What?"
"I think...whatever's affecting her is her blood"
"But we checked her blood levels. All were within normal range" Jisu frowned.
"Yes, but it doesn't mean we checked EVERYTHING. Just the ones we ran tests for,
came back normal. What if there's a whole another test we're missing?"
"What if we're wrong? If we are...then we could only be speeding up whatever this
is...and potentially make her worse" Miju exhaled.
"We don't have anything else to try and as you just pointed out, we're running out
of time"
The rest of us were just silently murking in thoughts. Was this the only possible
solution we had?
�
Yoona's POV
�
I was...trapped inside of my own mind. I couldn't escape...something was preventing
me. All the memories that were on replay in front of me...it was just a blur. A
lifetime ago. My feet and body were moving on its own. Walking endlessly in this
dark tunnel. The only voice I heard was my own. But I couldn't trust even that
anymore. I saw a window...a bright light. I moved towards it but as I tried to get
out, I couldn't. It's like an invisible force was preventing me. I saw Yuri...and
the others...I saw Erika, my brother, Jisu unnie and Miju unnie arriving. Erika...I
felt guilty. I didn't know how much time had passed by...I saw them talking and
some were even arguing? I wished I could hear.
"Where am I...why am I stuck here?" I shouted.
No answer...not that I was expecting any.
�
Yuri's POV
�
"I'll do it" I said.
"Yuri-ah...the implications...we don't know what will happen to you either"
"If it's for Yoong, then I'll do it no matter what the risks are. If this can help
her, then we should try! Plus, I'm the only one that has the right blood for her.
She'll reject the others as they aren't compatible. You know that, Taeyeon" I
argued.
"No, a family member will also be compatible. I will do it" Sukhyun oppa said.
"But--"
"Yuri, I appreciate you helping my sister. But I cannot let you do everything
alone. She is my sister as well. Let me help her just this once"
"Yuri-ah, he's right. You'll need to be strong enough to look after Yoona during
all of this. Now, we don't want two Soshi members in the hospital" Sica tried to
joke.
Dead silence...Sica effect. Sica huffed and we all cracked a smile. I sighed and
reluctantly nodded. They went to go prepare a surgery room. Yoong...what are you
thinking inside of there? Are you having a dream about a hot girl? I'm here, aren't
I? I gave an unconscious pout. They came back with the proper equipment and Sukhyun
oppa changed. They brought Yoong and him inside a room. We couldn't go inside the
actual room, but we got shown to a place where we could watch. It was gross
watching all of the blood transfusion going on and moreso, the needles they were
sticking inside of Yoong and him. But I couldn't break my gaze either...we all
stared at the machine.
"This procedure is a bit risky...I've only read about it" Erika said.
We could also communicate, thankfully, as they did it.
"W-What'll happen?"
"If what we think is right...then we'll have to cycle out all of the blood inside
of her to make sure all the bad blood, perse, is out. We'll run it through a
machine and cycle it back into Yoona within less than a minute, hopefully with only
the good blood this time. Since she'll have lost some blood, Sukhyun will then
transfuse his own blood inside of her and hopefully, this will work. There's...a
50/50 chance of her making it" Jisu unnie replied.
We all shuddered at just the mere thought. Yoong...you'll make it through, right?
Please...I need you.
�
~~~~~~~~~
Taeyeon's POV
�
It's been an hour since the operation ended. There was no visible sign that
anything went wrong, so we were hopeful. Sukhyun oppa was resting now after giving
blood. Every half hour, Jisu unnie and Miju unnie were checking up on Yoona. Yuri
had been staring at Yoona ever since the operation had ended and if she didn't
blink, we would have thought something was wrong with her.
"Yuri unnie, please rest. You seem tired as well" Seohyun politely said.
Yuri shook her head stubbornly and we all sighed. Just then, Erika came in.
"Yuri...could I talk to you?"
Yuri's gaze finally drifted away from Yoona to Erika...she slowly nodded and stood
up.
"Let me come with you" I said.
If there was a fight, one, I'd record it...just kidding. Okay, maybe I would. But
Two, it's just...weird letting the two of them be alone.
"I promise I won't kill her" Erika chuckled.
�
Yuri's POV
�
We went to the rooftop and I inhaled the fresh air. it seemed like forever since
it's been the last time I've been outside.
"Here. I wanted to give this to you" She said, handing me an envelope.
I looked at it and when I opened it, I became confused.
"This is..."
"Every private jet needs special access or permission by one of its owners. I would
let you use Yoona's family's jet, but we still don't know who's behind this all. I
hope you can trust me enough to let you do this"
"But...if we leave..."
"It will only be until I can stop the wedding. I know this is sudden and I
apologize, but I feel like this is the best way. I know you'll take care of Yoona
well. Better than I ever could"
"But...you..."
"I love Yoona. But I also know that...she no longer loves me like before. She loves
you, Yuri. And judging by your actions...I know you love her back. I will figure
out a way to stop this wedding. Time is running out"
"But Yoong...s-she's...we don't even know how well she'll be to travel" I sighed.
"Jisu and Miju will be going with you two to make sure she's alright. I don't trust
anyone outside of this circle. When the time is right...I hope you'll officially
ask Yoona out, Yuri"
"Erika...I..."
"Just make her happy. That's all I ask for" She gave me a brief smile before
leaving.
I gazed down at the two special passes I had that would grant me and Yoong access
to her private jet. Man...Taeyeon would be furious once she found out we were
leaving. But being alone with Yoong...that wasn't so bad either. Erika...I owe you
a lot.
�
~~~~~~~~
Tiffany's POV
�
"I don't like this idea of you leaving, Yuri" I sighed, leaning against the door.
Jessi and I were seeing her pack hers and Yoong's things that they would need.
"It's only temporarily, Fany-ah. You know that" Yuri said, scanning around the
room.
We had all been shocked when Yuri had told us what Erika had said to her. Yoona had
woken up just yesterday, the day after Yuri talked with her. She seemed
fine...almost normal actually. Except the fact that she couldn't remember anything
of what had happened to her all this time. It's like she was never sick and this
all just seemed like some sick nightmare. The phone rang and Yuri smiled. We knew
who it was. She spoke and then hung up after a few minutes.
"It's Yoong. She says she's getting discharged"
"Is this even a good idea? Yoona should stay in the hospital for at least a few
more days" Jessi argued.
"The sooner we leave, the better, Sica. Whoever is behind this...I want to be away
from as far as possible, as soon as possible"
We made our way back to the hospital and Yoona was waiting, giving off a tired
smile. Yuri rushed up to her and hugged her. We had simply just told Yoona that
Yuri was taking her on vacation. Yoona seemed happy enough and agreed. We drove
them to the hangar where Erika's private jet was. We had to part at the gate.
"Come back soon, alright, kiddo?" Sooyoung lightly knuckled Yoona's forehead.
"Unnieeee" Yoona pouted and we all chuckled.
We said our goodbyes and gave one last hug before they left. I hoped they would be
back soon. I already missed them and they had barely even left. Jessi gave me a
warm backhug and we all just stood there, watching the jet take off. We slowly went
back to our dorm. Please bring them back soon and and safely...

Messy
Yuri's POV
�
"Yuriiii, hide me!!"
I was cooking lunch for us when she squeezed in between me and the stove.
"Yoong, be careful!"
I checked her for any burns and she just smiled sheepishly at me.
"Im Yoona, you get ur butt back in the room right now for your check-up!" Jisu
unnie appeared.
Yoong gave a whine and I giggled, pinching her cheeks.
"Go get your daily check-up Yoong. Lunch will be ready when you come back out" I
patted her head.
She pouted but reluctantly left, sulking.
"She only listens to you" Jisu unnie shook her head, making me laugh.
It had been a month since we had come to France. Yoong...she had her days.
Sometimes she seemed off, but most of the time she seemed fine. Seemed a bit more
kid-like, but Yoong had always been a choding. I was just making the finishing
touches on the food when I felt a pair of arms wrap around my waist. I smiled,
knowing who it was.
"See? Wasn't that bad, was it?"
"Hmph..." I chuckled at her response.
I turned around and gave a warm smile at her. I traced my fingers down her arm
until they intertwined with her own.
"I'm hungry"
I chuckled and led her towards the table and sat her down. I brought the food back
out and Jisu unnie and Miju unnie appeared also.
"She's alright?" I quietly asked them while watching Yoong gobble down her food
like the shikshin she was.
"Mmhmmm" They just replied.
After we finished eating, they cleaned up while Yoong and I went to our bedroom. We
could have both gotten our own rooms, but we preferred it this way. We laid down
and she buried her face into my neck, making me giggle. A beep sounded, indicating
we had a video call and I got our laptop, pressing yes and we heard screaming. We
laughed at our typical girls. We missed each other a lot.
"Yahh, let's go visit you two!"
"Don't ditch your schedules!" Taeyeon whacked Hyoyeon on the head.
We chuckled as the Kims wrestled each other. The company had somehow explained
about me and Yoong's absence and so, we were safe. But how long could we keep this
up?
"Aww, look at Yoona sleeping" Fany cooed.
I glanced down and smiled to see her peaceful face. I carefully wrapped my arms
around her waist, setting the laptop aside for a moment and made sure she was
laying down properly in bed. I grinned when she snuggled close to me. I reached
over and took the laptop.
"Isn't it like afternoon there for you guys?" Sica asked.
"Yeah...but Yoong seems to be sleeping more often these days. She's becoming like
you, Sica" I whined quietly.
Sica glared at me and I just smiled innocently at her.
"Is she fine? She's alright? My shikshin buddy, noooooo" Sooyoung dramatically
wailed.
Everyone just rolled their eyes and I giggled. I missed being around them.
"She's fine, Soo. I mean, she seems more...I don't know. Kid-like. But she's still
the same Yoong. I'm tired myself, guys and am going to rest"
"Okay Yuri-ah. Stay healthy and safe!"
"You guys too!"
We ended the video chat and I wrapped my arms around Yoong, closing my eyes and
letting her steady breathing lull me to sleep as well.
�
Jessica's POV
�
"Awww, now I miss them even more" Fany sniffled.
I enveloped her in my arms and gave her a quick kiss and she smiled.
"Yeahhh, when are they coming back? I miss choding Yoong and KkabYul" Sunny said,
playing on her video games.
There had been no news since Yuri and Yoona had left. It was both a good and bad
sign. Today, we all had no schedules and although we could go out, we just didn't
feel like it. Besides, lazing around and making out with my Fany was my ideal day.
"Don't you guys think it's strange that ever since Yoong and Yuri disappeared,
nothing has happened since then?" Taeyeon suddenly asked.
"What are you saying, Taengoo?" Sunny frowned, putting down her video games.
"I mean...what if the people who are behind this somehow found out about their
escape and followed them there?" Taeyeon asked.
"But they seem fine Taeng...wouldn't something have happened to them by now?"
"But what if Taeyeon's right? That means there's an inside person working here..."
Fany said, chilling us into silence.
"Then that means Yoong could still be in danger...Yuri too..." Hyoyeon gulped.
Great...
~~~~~~~~~
Yuri's POV
�
I was humming as I was excited to go back to Yoong. I had gone grocery shopping
since we were running out of things to eat. Jisu unnie and Miju unnie had
complained for me to hurry back as Yoong was being a handful. I giggled and laughed
as I heard Yoong in the background. I promised I would be back soon and quickly
bought the things we might need and some of Yoong's favorite snacks too. I finally
got home and punched in the keycode.
"UNNIEEEE"
I dropped the grocery bags as Yoong crushed me into a hug. I laughed and wrapped my
arms around her.
"Did you behave, Yoong?"
"Of course" She grinned her choding grin.
"Im Yoona! Get back here!"
I saw Jisu unnie and Miju unnie out of breath, probably from chasing Yoong around
and laughed.
"Let me make some food for you, okay?" I patted her head, smiling.
"Hey unnies, the repairmen came and fixed the stove right?" I asked, putting the
groceries away.
We had received a call a couple of days ago saying that there might be a gas leak
from the stove so some people were coming to check it out just to make sure. They
had said it seemed to be a problem in the neighborhood but should be able to fix
it. Funny, I didn't think there seemed to be anything wrong...but oh well.
"Yeah, they came by earlier this morning when you two were asleep. They said
nothing seemed seemed wrong though" Jisu unnie said.
I got out the ingredients I needed to make our food and heated up the stove,
chopping up the ingredients.
"Yuri, Yoong says she needs you in the bedroom" Jisu unnie appeared.
I checked to make sure the pot wouldn't overheat and went to Yoong, who was playing
video games.
"Yoong, did you need something?" I asked, chuckling softly at the choding girl.
"Yeah, we--"
Her words got cut off as there was a blast and it knocked us both out. The last
thing I remembered was trying to reach for Yoong...
�
Taeyeon's POV
�
We had all just come home from a tiring day of schedules and just flopped in the
living room, too tired to even make it to our rooms.
"Arghh, today was so exhausting" Sica groaned.
"Tell me about it. My whole body is so sore" Hyoyeon complained.
A phone call came and it was our manager oppa, saying he had some news about Yoong
and Yuri. I sat up immediately and opened the door when he arrived.
"Oppa, what's wrong?" I anxiously asked, having a bad feeling about this.
"Girls...I just received word from a hospital in France....there's been a gas
explosion at Yoona's and Yuri's place"
We were stunned. Shock crept in slowly and then we all started going crazy.
"WHAT?!"
"ARE THEY OKAY?!
"WE HAVE TO GO TO FRANCE!!"
"Girls...please, calm down" Manager oppa tried to calm us all down, but we were all
too shaken up by what we had just heard.
"They both have burns and are in the ICU and they are under 24/7 watch. Jisu and
Miju are also in the hospital. We will have more updates later, but this is all I
can tell you girls" Manager oppa tried to appease our worries.
"Please, oppa! You have to at least let some of us go there. We can't just stand by
here and do nothing anymore!" Sunny pleaded.
While the other girls were arguing with manager oppa, I just buried my face into my
hands. Why...Why was someone trying to hurt Yoong and Yuri? What had they ever done
wrong? Couldn't we just live in peace? I felt so helpless that despite being the
leader, I couldn't do anything.
"Taeyeon"
I looked up, quickly wiping away the tears that were starting to form in my eyes.
"I will have you go to France and look after Yuri and Yoona. Sunny will be also
going. Tiffany, you're going to be in charge while Taeyeon's gone"
I exhaled and nodded. I vowed to protect my sisters. I vowed to find out who was
behind this and make sure they paid for what they had done.
"Hurry up and pack. You'll be leaving in 2 hours by a private jet" He said and
Sunny and I quickly went to pack.
She squeezed my hand and I gave a sad smile to her. I didn't know what to expect
when we went to France. Manager oppa explained that Yoona's brother would be
meeting us there as well. I just had to hope he would have some ideas...
�

Sadness

Taeyeon's POV
�
We rushed to the hospital as soon as we arrived in France.�
"Jisu unnie! How are they??" I asked frantically.
"They're still unconscious unfortunately. But they are out of danger now" She
replied.
Well, that was a relief at least.
"Can we go see them?" Sunny asked worriedly.
"No one is allowed in the ICU except the doctors and nurses for now. Until they are
moved to the regular rooms, you can't see them"
I sat down in a chair and buried my face in my hands. Sunny wrapped her arms around
me and I leaned on her.
"I'm so useless as the leader, Sunny-ah. I wish I could do something to help them.
This shouldn't be happening to them. We have to find out what's going on soon or
this nightmare will never end" I cried.
"It's not your fault, Taengoo. You have to stop blaming yourself" Sunny comforted
me.
Just then, a handsome guy appeared, looking furious.
"How could someone do this to my sister??" He clenched his fists.
"Sukhyun, calm down. They'll get better and we can figure this out" Miju unnie
reasoned.
"I already have people investigating. Leave it to us and I'll make sure whoever's
responsible will get the worst punishment ever" He said fiercely.
�
~~~~~~~~~~~~
A week passed and finally, Yuri and Yoong woke up. We were relieved that they were
okay but they were still under monitoring.
"They will be alright, right?" I frowned.
"They're shook up pretty hard and that's understandable after the trauma they just
went through. It's going to take some time but they'll get better" Jisu unnie said.
Manager oppa brought us food but we didn't have any appetite.
�
Yuri's POV
�
I opened my eyes groggily. I only remembered that there was an explosion. Yoong! I
looked voer to my side and sighed in relief as she wa there.�
"She's just sleeping. We gave her some pain meds and we'll give you some too" Miju
unnie walked in wearing personal protective equipment.
"What's going on?" I swallowed.
"Right now, Yoona's brother is investigating. You just worry about recovering.
We'll talk about you two seeing a therapist too to help you" She replied.
I sighed and looked over at Yoong again. I was sad.
"Hey, you guys made it alive amazingly. Take comfort in that"
"Yeah...but I was just thinking that Yoong doesn't deserve any of this" I sadly
said.
"You don't deserve it either. Nobody does...well, maybe except the people who did
this to you" She smiled.
"Now, get some rest and we'll check up on you later" She continued.
I nodded and she put up the IV and soon, I was drifting off to sleep.
�
Sunny's POV
�
Guards were posted outside Yoong and Yul's room just in case the people who did
this tried again. They were carefully screened by Yoona's brother. Teams of two
rotated every 4 hours.We updated our members and they wanted to come, but we had to
keep our schedules. Taengoo and I never left each other's sides no matter what.
Yes, we even went to the bathroom together. We didn't want to be alone.
"Sunny, Taeyeon. You both need to return to Korea"
We shook our heads.
"No, as the leader and oldest, I have a responsibility to make sure they are safe,
oppa. Can't you clear our schedules? Besides, how can we concentrate on work at a
time like this?" Taengoo reasoned.
He sighed and knowing how stubborn Taengoo could be, he relented.
�
Sooyoung's POV
�
"I miss my shikshin buddy" I whined, pouting.
Hyoyeon just rolled her eyes as she cleaned the living room.
"Taetae and Sunny are there. Besides, they are awake now" Fany said.
"Unnies, we need to be strong for them. It won't help if we are all distracted.
They wouldn't want that, unnies" Seohyun calmly said.
"We knowwwww" I pouted, crossing my arms.
Food was my comfort besides Hyo so Seohyun and I went to the market to get food. We
were running out of groceries anyways.
�
~~~~~~~~~~
Yoona's POV
�
I woke up and rubbed my eyes. I looked ver at Yuri unnie and smiled lightly, seeing
her stick her tongue out in her sleep. So cute. I stared up at the ceiling. Wasn't
it weird that I didn't really care? As long as I had Yuri unnie by my side, I would
be fine and feel safe. I always had. Even when she had broken my heart, I still
loved her and she would be the only love my life.
"You're awake" Jisu unnie smiled, coming in.
"How long was I asleep?"
"You were out for about a week, but you fell asleep for about four hours" She
answered, checking up on my IVs, replacing the old one with a new one.
"Your brother is investigating so concentrate on recovering. It's the most
important thing for you right now"
I sighed. Always the bad things happened to me. It's like I attracted bad things.
"We'll soon move you guys to a regular room once we make sure you're not in any
more danger" Jisu unnie said.
"And Taeyeon and Sunny are also anxious to see you"
"They're here?" I was surprised.
"Yeah, they rushed over as soon as they heard. They never left since" She chuckled.
I grew tired all of a sudden and closed my eyes, drifting off to sleep.
�
~~~~~~~~~~~
Taeyeon's POV
�
Soon, they were moved to a regular room and we dashed inside as soon as we could.
They were awake.
"Yoooongggggg, Yulllll" I wailed.
"Aigoo, unnie stop crying" Yoong said.
"But we were so worried. You don't know how scared we were when we heard. What if
we had lost you?" I continued to wail.
Sunny was trying to hold her tears back but she soon let them out. I sat on Yoong's
bed while Sunny sat on Yuri's bed.
"Aw, you still have some burns" I frowned.
"They said it will eventually go away" Yuri said, examining them.
'We're glad you're alright" I sniffed.
"Yeah, we're going to throw a huge party with all your favorite foods when we get
back!"
They smiled lightly before gazing at each other. We could tell they were clearly
both in love with each other. I just hoped everything would get figured out and
this nightmare would be over.

Released

Yuri's POV
�
We wanted to get out of the hospital, the the doctors and even Taeyeon and Sunny
insisted on us staying here to recover.
"How can we recover in this...this place?!" I huffed.
"Yeah, unnies. We're fine now!" Yoong tried to argue.
But the shorties gave us a glare and we pouted, falling silent. We were outside,
enjoying the fresh air and Yoong and I were holding hands. Despite where we were, I
was happy, smiling like a fool, just happy to be with Yoong.
"This hospital gown looks icky on me" Yoong pouted.
"Nah, anything you wear is beautiful on you" I cheekily said.
Taeyeon and Sunny made a puking face and I rolled my eyes. Like they weren't
cheesy!
"I want to go back to Korea, unnies..." Yoong sadly said.
I comforted her as best as I could, hugging her.
"We know, Yoong...but please just be patient, okay? We're still figuring things
out..."
France was great and all, but I missed Korea too. The food, the business and
just...the whole country. I never thought I would miss it so much...
"How are the others?" I asked, knowing they were probably worried to death.
"They're fine. Sooyoung's stuffing herself with food as usual. Everyone's trying to
keep normal lives. It's best we act like nothing has affected us" Sunny replied,
checking her phone.
"Shouldn't you go back too? I mean, we'll be fine..."
"Nope. We're staying here with you guys. When you guys get out of here, we're going
to have a feast!"
"Well..as long as you're cooking, unnie....ehehe...I guess there's a bright side
after all. Foooodddd" My shikshin Yoong said, rubbing her tummy.
We just snorted at how hungry she seemed.
�
Tiffany's POV
�
I came out of the shower, drying my hair with a towel, when I saw Jessi laying down
on the bed, staring at the ceiling.
"Baby, are you okay?" I sat down next to her.
She smiled and nodded, taking the towel and drying my hair. I smiled at the simple
gesture.
"Just want them to come home, Tiff...so we can all be together" She sighed.
I know she cared about Yoong, who was like a second sister to her, closer to her
than the rest of us.
"I know, Jessi. I feel the same way. But Taetae and Sunny are there and those
shorties can be mean when they want to" I chuckled and hugged her, both of us lying
in bed now.
"We're free tomorrow, right? Let's go out and maybe go to a spa or something. I
need to relax" She suggested and I smiled, nodding. Yoong, Yul, you have to be
okay. I wonder how the progress was going...
�
Taeyeon's POV
�
We made them rest and Sunny and I were with our manager oppa eating in the hospital
cafe.
"Any progress, oppa?"
"None...but whoever planted the explosion was professional. No trace evidence, it
seems"
"Why target Yoong and Yuri? What have they done?" I angrily asked.
"We should talk to Hara again. She has to know something! She should help us if she
cares for Yuri!"�
"If she's behind this, we can't tip her off. Even if we have nothing to say...what
if she tries something again?" Manager oppa sighed.
I slammed my fist onto the table and walked away, feeling angry, and helpless at
the same time.�
�
Sukhyun's POV
�
"Come on peopel! Work with me! Have we made no progress?!" I was frustrated.
"Sukhyun, we may be closer to finding the formula. I have to check some things, but
I think have it" Erika said.
Papers were scattered everywhere with drawings and equations.
"Good. Finally some good news. Keep it up. Meanwhile, I'll contact some of my
contacts and see what they know"
I dialed a few numbers, hoping they could help. I won't let my sister and Yuri be
scared. I won't let them down.
�
Erika's POV
�
I think I was close. But meanwhile...I had to deal with Yoona's and mine upcoming
marriage. I tried hard to convince our families to cancel, but they were adamant. I
tried to at least push it back, considering the situation, but they wouldn't budge.
I sighed and got another cup of coffee. I wanted to know how Yoona was doing...but
I held myself back. I didn't want to break down in front of her. Needing to get
some fresh air, I decided to meet up with the one person who could know something.
�
"You wanted to meet me?"�
I gestured for her to sit down and she looked nervous.
"Tell me, how much do you care for Yuri?" I asked her.
"Of course I care about Yuri unnie..." She frowned.
"Then why aren't you helping us figure out who tried to kill them? You have done
nothing helpful for us. I'm not accusing you, but it just seems suspicious to me" I
said.
I had to take this chance.
"I...I really want to help, unnie. But...I really have no idea why" Hara sighed.
I decided to give her the benefit of the doubt and tapped my fingers on the table.
"Anyone suspicious poking around lately about Yoona or Yuri? Anyone who seems new
to their life or yours?"
She shook her head and I raked my fingers through my hair.
"I'll give you the benefit of the doubt here, but I'm going to warn you this one
last time. If you're related to these attacks at all, I assure that I won't hold
back any longer" I said and left.
�
~~~~~~~~~~~~
Taeyeon, Sunny, Sukhyun and I were in their hospital room. We were arguing that
they should stay here again.
"I want to be with our members again!" Yoona huffed.
"Think of the danger you're in!" Taeyeon shook her head stubbornly.
"Come on Taeng! Wouldn't it better if we were all together?" Yuri insisted.
"If you don't agree, we'll just escape from here then!" Yoona was stubborn also.
"Fine! But you two are staying at the dorm, no schedules, no nothing. If you want
or need anything, you call me, got it?" Sukhyun sighed, giving in.
Yoona and Yuri high-fived, grinning. As Taeyeon and Sunny got their discharge
papers, I went to talk with him.
"Sukhyun"
"I know. There's no way the marriage can be cancelled?" He asked.
"No, my family is adamant. They love Yoona and wanted to know why I suddenly wanted
to cancel it" I sighed.
"I'll help you figure out a way. In the meantime, we just need to keep them safe as
it is our top priority now. Jisu and Miju are already headed back to set some
things up" He said.
�
Yoona happily skipped aboard the private jet, dragging Yuri behind her. The rest of
us boarded also and soon, the jet took off.
"Remember the rules, Yoona. No secretly going out. You are to stay in your dorm at
all times unless we say so" Sukhyun said.
"Yeah yeah" Yoona grumbled.
�
Sunny's POV
�
Yoong soon fell asleep, laying down as her head rested on Yuri's lap.
"Yuri-ah" I called out to her.
She looked up at me and I smiled, sitting across from her. Taengoo was snoring
away.
"You should get some rest also"
"I'm fine, Sunny-ah"
"We'll get through this, I promise" I squeezed her hand.
"I want our lives to be normal again. Being with Yoong makes me happy" She
chuckled.
"You know...her marriage..." I hesitantly said.
"I know. But I'll stop it! Yoong belongs with me and we both know it. Time is too
precious for us. Everything that's happened has made us all realize that"
"Let's hope this all gets figured out soon" I patted her arm and let her rest.
Erika and Sukhyun oppa came over to me.
"We decided to set a trap" They said.
"A trap?" I was puzzled.
"Yes...we're going to draw the culprit out using Yoona and Yuri as bait. I know I
know" He put a hand up to stop me before I could say anything.
"This is the best idea we've got. Let's make this the last time that they are
targets" Erika said.
I sighed and listened worriedly as they told me what they were going to do. I
prayed this would work and then we could all have happy times again.
�